remark_n their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o saviour_n nature_n but_o mention_n not_o a_o word_n of_o confession_n nicephorus_n callistus_n observe_v likewise_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o saviour_n nature_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o reject_v the_o article_n of_o confession_n the_o nestorian_n which_o be_v another_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o apartment_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v consequent_o continual_o among_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o place_n where_o their_o common_a devotion_n bring_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jacobit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n nor_o that_o of_o confirmation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o sulak_n their_o patriarch_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la let_v mr._n arnaud_n show_v we_o if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v raise_v any_o controversy_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o i_o say_v that_o believe_v these_o latter_a be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n thomas_z a_o jesus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v apostolical_a legate_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o maronites_n and_o purge_v their_o book_n from_o some_o 7._o thom._n a_o jesus_n lib._n 7._o part_n 2._o c._n 7._o error_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o say_v he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o eastern_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v other_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n they_o find_v they_o misunderstand_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o that_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v read_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o greek_n ever_o censure_v the_o proposition_n of_o these_o other_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o they_o live_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v the_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v approve_v such_o a_o corruption_n or_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v her_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o place_n as_o clear_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o the_o armenian_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o substantial_a presence_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v plain_o manifest_a and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v the_o greek_n ever_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o their_o opinion_n or_o make_v thereof_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v it_o fair_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n may_v i_o not_o conclude_v from_o their_o not_o disturb_v the_o armenian_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v agree_v with_o they_o to_o reject_v these_o doctrine_n and_o conclude_v it_o too_o with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o strength_n and_o evidence_n than_o mr._n arnaud_n conclude_v they_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o latin_n to_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v thereof_o a_o controversy_n and_o here_o methinks_v be_v instance_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v mr._n arnaud_n argument_n and_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o consequence_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v far_o for_o have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n my_o answer_n be_v reasonable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n although_o they_o never_o dispute_v against_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v he_o there_o be_v all_o the_o likelihood_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o his_o consequence_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o even_o no_o probability_n i._o for_o this_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o profound_a ignorance_n wherein_o the_o greek_n have_v live_v from_o the_o eleven_o century_n till_o this_o present_a for_o i_o already_o relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n what_o wm._n of_o tyre_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n belon_n cottovic_n anthony_n caucus_n francis_n richard_n allatius_n du_fw-fr loir_fw-fr thevenot_n and_o barbereau_n the_o jesuit_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o moreover_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o bozius_n and_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n all_o which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v we_o the_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o this_o church_n have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n lie_v observe_v here_o likewise_o what_o say_v a_o latinized_a monk_n call_v barlaam_n who_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n there_o be_v 4._o barlaam_n epist_n 1._o bibl._n patr_n tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la 4._o say_v he_o few_o person_n among_o they_o that_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o learning_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o few_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v the_o heathenish_a science_n above_o it_o to_o which_o they_o willing_o apply_v themselves_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n be_v ignorant_a especial_o of_o that_o holy_a word_n that_o bring_v salvation_n so_o that_o for_o one_o person_n among_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o be_v million_o ignorant_a of_o it_o observe_v here_o moreover_o what_o cyrillus_n lucaris_n the_o same_o patriarch_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n write_v i_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o i_o know_v their_o ignorance_n erudi_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la wittemborg_n in_o epist_n virro_n erudi_fw-la and_o simplicity_n can_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o they_o combat_v not_o with_o arm_n but_o patience_n and_o so_o remain_v faithful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o continual_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o jesuit_n make_v their_o advantage_n thereof_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o constantinople_n to_o instruct_v youth_n and_o be_v like_o fox_n among_o goose_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v find_v no_o book_n from_o this_o people_n worth_a our_o read_n write_v since_o photius_n time_n except_v some_o few_o history_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o rest_n only_o consist_v in_o explanation_n of_o their_o liturgy_n and_o some_o pitiful_a treatise_n wherein_o they_o transcribe_v one_o out_o of_o another_o word_n for_o word_n without_o any_o art_n or_o sense_n almost_o ii_o we_o shall_v likewise_o consider_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o greece_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v more_o dreadful_a and_o miserable_a most_o of_o their_o emperor_n have_v be_v either_o lazy_a or_o effeminate_a continual_o accompany_v with_o misfortune_n or_o profane_a and_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n or_o villain_n that_o ascend_v the_o throne_n by_o sedition_n and_o murder_n by_o mean_n whereof_o greece_n become_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o year_n 1034_o romanus_n argirus_n ibid._n peteau_fw-fr rat._n tempor_n ex_fw-la curopal_n l_o 8._o ch._n 18._o ibid._n the_o emperor_n have_v lose_v syria_n be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o zoa_n his_o wife_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n afterward_o to_o her_o adulterer_n michael_n michael_n reign_v seven_o year_n possess_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o lose_v sicily_n and_o bulgaria_n and_o at_o length_n turn_v monk_n in_o the_o year_n 1041._o zoa_o his_o wife_n adopt_v one_o michael_n calaphatus_n and_o make_v he_o emperor_n but_o four_o or_o five_o month_n ibid._n ibid._n after_o she_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v bore_v out_o and_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o constantin_n monomaque_fw-la who_o she_o espouse_v he_o lose_v poville_n and_o be_v terrible_o beat_v by_o the_o serviens_fw-la who_o kill_v forty_o thousand_o of_o his_o men._n constantin_n die_v in_o 1054_o and_o a_o woman_n name_v theodora_n succeed_v he_o who_o reign_v but_o one_o ibid._n ibid._n year_n after_o she_o come_v one_o name_v michael_n stratiotique_a who_o reign_v also_o but_o one_o year_n isaac_n comnenus_n dispossess_v he_o and_o take_v his_o place_n wherein_o he_o remain_v ibid_fw-la ibid_fw-la overwhelm_v with_o disease_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o some_o month_n he_o resign_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1059_o to_o constantin_n ducas_n a_o dull_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o mean_a spirit_v prince_n who_o suffer_v the_o barbarian_n
in_o your_o mouth_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n i_o complain_v that_o this_o worship_v it_o write_v in_o great_a character_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o only_o say_v thus_o and_o bow_v thrice_o the_o knee_n 8._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o treat_n of_o the_o perpetuit_fw-la 2._o part_n c._n 8._o and_o join_v your_o hand_n you_o shall_v take_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n mr._n arnaud_n justify_v this_o translation_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o mr._n claude_n may_v as_o well_o reproach_v bollandus_n and_o peter_n combefis_n who_o first_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o literal_o than_o bend_v the_o knee_n by_o these_o trinaque_n genuflexione_fw-la adorans_fw-la to_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v likewise_o add_v allatius_n his_o great_a author_n for_o he_o also_o translate_v trinaque_n genuum_fw-la flexione_fw-la adorans_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v bollandus_n nor_o combefis_n nor_o con_fw-la allat_n in_o addendis_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr perpet_n con_fw-la allatius_n excuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n without_o a_o careful_a examination_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o will_v excuse_v such_o kind_n of_o fault_n as_o these_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o translation_n of_o bollandus_n combefis_n and_o allatius_n and_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n they_o translate_v trinaque_n genuflexione_fw-la adorans_fw-la this_o adorans_fw-la be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o may_v be_v pretend_v the_o genuflexion_n signify_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spoil_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o occasion_n the_o genuflexion_n be_v a_o adoration_n mr._n arnaud_n need_v not_o expatiate_v in_o long_a discourse_n and_o distinction_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o grant_v it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o bollandus_n combefis_n and_o allatius_n have_v rather_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o paraphrastist_n than_o that_o of_o translator_n the_o paraphrastist_n do_v not_o only_o explain_v the_o term_n but_o the_o matter_n represent_v by_o they_o they_o enlarge_v upon_o matter_n and_o when_o two_o notion_n be_v join_v together_o by_o any_o dependence_n they_o pass_v easy_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v allowable_a in_o they_o but_o translator_n must_v be_v more_o exact_a they_o must_v faithful_o render_v the_o expression_n as_o much_o as_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o language_n they_o translate_v in_o will_v permit_v they_o they_o ought_v especial_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o notion_n which_o the_o letter_n give_v they_o and_o never_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o one_o sense_n to_o another_o or_o from_o one_o idea_n to_o another_o whatsoever_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o a_o paraphrastist_n may_v for_o instance_n very_o well_o say_v on_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o judas_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n in_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o show_v he_o respect_n and_o friendship_n this_o do_v explain_v that_o which_o the_o kiss_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n do_v natural_o signify_v and_o a_o man_n pass_v thus_o from_o one_o idea_n to_o another_o but_o shall_v a_o translator_n pretend_v to_o this_o liberty_n it_o will_v be_v just_o deny_v he_o a_o paraphrastist_n may_v make_v our_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a light_n of_o the_o world_n enlighten_v other_o a_o translator_n can_v for_o although_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n light_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o second_o and_o explicatory_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o exact_o the_o first_o notion_n which_o the_o letter_n give_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o that_o when_o bollandus_n combefis_n and_o allatius_n have_v translate_v trinaque_n genuum_fw-la flexione_fw-la adorans_fw-la they_o be_v paraphrastist_n not_o translator_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o character_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o say_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v that_o genuflexion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n for_o although_o this_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o idea_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o right_o render_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o ter_z genus_fw-la flectens_fw-la adorans_fw-la oughts_z not_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o this_o be_v expound_v and_o not_o translate_n this_o be_v pass_v from_o one_o conception_n to_o another_o which_o be_v not_o a_o translator_n business_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v this_o addition_n the_o latin_a very_o well_o bear_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v ter_z genus_fw-la flectens_fw-la it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o combefis_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n do_v for_o as_o to_o st._n luke_n saying_n that_o the_o leprous_a person_n fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o st._n 724._o c._n 9_o p._n 724._o mark_n that_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o st._n matthew_n that_o he_o worship_v he_o mr._n arnaud_n here_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a st_o mark_v and_o st._n matthew_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o st._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n be_v each_o of_o they_o author_n of_o their_o own_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o speak_v as_o a_o author_n and_o as_o a_o translator_n have_v the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la render_v these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n kneel_v down_o or_o worship_v he_o instead_o of_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v just_o blame_v and_o that_o man_n ill_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o translation_n who_o allow_v in_o himself_o or_o other_o this_o liberty_n so_o far_o concern_v bollandus_n combefis_n and_o allatius_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o stop_v here_o beside_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n he_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o alter_v the_o sense_n in_o determine_v it_o for_o he_o translate_v and_o worship_v it_o in_o bend_v thrice_o the_o knee_n and_o with_o fold_a hand_n you_o shall_v receive_v into_o your_o mouth_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n he_o have_v write_v this_o word_n worship_v in_o great_a character_n to_o show_v that_o thereon_o depend_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n as_o refer_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o other_n leave_v it_o at_o the_o reader_n liberty_n to_o refer_v this_o adoration_n to_o god_n or_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n judge_v not_o this_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o will_v have_v it_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n now_o this_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a depravation_n for_o what_o right_o have_v this_o author_n to_o add_v a_o expression_n and_o determine_v moreover_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o a_o article_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o he_o please_v be_v it_o fair_o do_v of_o a_o translator_n who_o cite_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o dispute_n to_o deal_v thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o in_o this_o passage_n these_o genuflexion_n refer_v themselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n 725._o p._n 725._o christ_n which_o i_o deny_v if_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n provide_v mr._n arnaud_n can_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v clear_a or_o it_o be_v false_a the_o matter_n be_v decide_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o but_o why_o be_v this_o apparent_a be_v not_o there_o more_o likelihood_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o three_o genuflexion_n respect_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o who_o be_v sing_v the_o trisagion_n this_o answer_n be_v again_o say_v he_o ridiculous_a why_o ridiculous_a because_o say_v he_o that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o of_o the_o trisagion_n rehearse_v the_o creed_n and_o fold_v the_o hand_n be_v several_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o the_o bishop_n all_o of_o which_o respect_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o preparation_n for_o its_o reception_n and_o not_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v true_a they_o all_o respect_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n but_o that_o they_o all_o refer_v
when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o driuk_v my_o blood_n although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o term_n of_o true_o apply_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o another_o and_o which_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o spiritual_o such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o apply_v itself_o likewise_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o a_o poor_a body_n and_o call_v he_o a_o man_n correct_v rom._n chrysost_n hom_n 11._o in_o rom._n immediate_o his_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a a_o man_n say_v he_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o interpreter_n brixius_n have_v thus_o render_v hominem_fw-la autem_fw-la seu_fw-la verius_fw-la dicam_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o effect_v this_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o sense_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v that_o a_o poor_a body_n be_v more_o true_o jesus_n christ_n than_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v true_o jesus_n christ_n in_o verity_n of_o substance_n he_o be_v only_o so_o by_o imputation_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n accept_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o do_v to_o himself_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o true_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o mystical_o and_o moral_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v take_v in_o two_o respect_n either_o for_o that_o which_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o claud_n bishop_n of_o auxerrus_n or_o rather_o of_o turin_n who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n have_v insert_v word_n for_o word_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o tobiam_fw-la com._n in_o gal._n c._n 1._o beda_n expl_a allâ—gor_n in_o tobiam_fw-la wrinkle_n and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o expression_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o bede_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v true_o his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v his_o body_n and_o member_n in_o all_o these_o example_n i_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o gospel_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o body_n stand_v for_o a_o figure_n nor_o that_o these_o thing_n stand_v for_o figure_a truth_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o saviour_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n figure_v by_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o do_v the_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o gospel_n and_o this_o church_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v true_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o mr._n arnaud_v remark_n that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n figure_v nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o figure_n on_o this_o maxim_n the_o father_n can_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n true_o this_o body_n nor_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v true_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n grant_v mr._n arnaud_n one_o can_v say_v a_o figure_n as_o a_o figure_n be_v real_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o represent_v he_o can_v hence_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v not_o say_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o say_v it_o on_o other_o account_n either_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n or_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o communicate_v this_o virtue_n spiritual_o to_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a respect_n wherein_o we_o may_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a body_n or_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o its_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o real_a wonder_n to_o i_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v so_o vehement_o urge_v those_o term_n and_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v such_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o example_n those_o that_o consider_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n assume_v a_o true_a body_n and_o allow_v only_o a_o phantasm_n may_v not_o they_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n true_a body_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o not_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a one_o such_o as_o these_o heretic_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o false_a idea_n which_o the_o jew_n form_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n may_v well_o say_v of_o a_o crucifix_n or_o another_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fantastical_a messiah_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n those_o that_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n may_v not_o they_o likewise_o say_v it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o to_o establish_v only_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o true_a beyond_o all_o question_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o profane_a person_n who_o scoff_v at_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o plant_n with_o he_o through_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n i_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v truby_n our_o death_n our_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o signify_v only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o true_a be_v right_o understand_v such_o as_o consider_v the_o figure_n and_o legal_a shadow_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o imperfect_o which_o give_v only_o a_o confuse_a and_o obscure_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o communicate_v only_o faint_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v not_o they_o say_v in_o compare_v they_o with_o our_o eucharist_n that_o this_o here_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a lively_a distinct_a and_o perfect_a idea_n of_o it_o that_o it_o full_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v it_o fall_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n compare_v the_o ancient_a figure_n with_o our_o baptism_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v this_o here_o the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o figure_n pass_v we_o say_v he_o from_o 1._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n mist_n 1._o old_a thing_n to_o new_a and_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o truth_n there_o moses_n be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o egypt_n here_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o egypt_n here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n there_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n stop_v the_o destroy_a angel_n here_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n protect_v we_o against_o the_o devil_n there_o the_o tyrant_n pursue_v the_o people_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n here_o the_o devil_n pursue_v we_o as_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v that_o by_o this_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o body_n itself_o in_o substance_n his_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o this_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n in_o question_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o these_o ancient_a figure_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n oppose_v to_o image_n now_o according_a to_o this_o author_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o image_n three_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o image_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n four_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o offer_v for_o we_o a_o image_n but_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v these_o objection_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n charlemagne_n himself_o call_v it_o so_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o bede_n give_v it_o several_a time_n this_o title_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n charlemagne_n deny_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o image_n or_o figure_n because_o he_o will_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o legal_a figure_n which_o be_v only_o bare_a representation_n and_o shadow_n which_o do_v communicate_v the_o body_n or_o reality_n of_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v whereas_o our_o eucharist_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o represent_v by_o the_o ancient_a figure_n he_o will_v have_v we_o call_v it_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a representation_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o a_o death_n i_o say_v that_o be_v real_o consummate_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a representation_n of_o this_o death_n but_o a_o mystery_n which_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o image_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v hence_o conclude_v for_o for_o to_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v local_o and_o substantial_o therein_o contain_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o communicate_v therein_o to_o we_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o communication_n be_v make_v therein_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a yet_o be_v it_o real_a and_o true_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n do_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v now_o not_o a_o image_n but_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o figure_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o receive_v therein_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a testament_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n god_n give_v we_o actual_o in_o it_o that_o which_o the_o law_n contain_v only_o in_o type_n this_o be_v sufficient_a whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o remark_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o because_o that_o in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o never_o design_v to_o communicate_v to_o we_o only_o a_o prefiguration_n but_o his_o body_n in_o fine_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v with_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n and_o with_o respect_n too_o to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o offer_v for_o we_o a_o image_n but_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v and_o give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o word_n mr._n arnaud_n perpetual_a error_n be_v in_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o receive_v corporeal_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n the_o proper_a substance_n of_o they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n exceed_o distant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o tell_v we_o we_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n x._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n reflection_n on_o the_o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o 4._o consequence_n we_o may_v just_o lay_v aside_o mr._n arnaud_n ten_o book_n see_v it_o consist_v only_o of_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n by_o suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v this_o consent_n since_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a for_o have_v overthrow_v as_o we_o have_v do_v his_o principle_n we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o its_o consequence_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o thing_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o be_o able_a the_o first_o consequence_n the_o first_o consequence_n bear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o 1._o book_n 10._o ch_z 1._o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n explain_v and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o stretch_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o their_o sense_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o metaphysical_a argument_n which_o have_v only_o obscure_a and_o abstract_a principle_n that_o they_o use_v long_a discourse_n to_o expound_v separately_z each_o word_n as_o the_o term_n this_o the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o word_n body_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o yield_v no_o trouble_n when_o a_o man_n follow_v simple_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n become_v obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a that_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n shall_v philosophise_v on_o these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o they_o for_o this_o lazarus_n will_v be_v neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n separately_z nor_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o a_o mere_a nothing_o now_o a_o mere_a nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v by_o philosopher_n and_o metaphysician_n see_v he_o intend_v his_o religion_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o simple_a people_n woman_n and_o child_n person_n ignorant_a of_o humane_a learning_n that_o we_o must_v then_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o general_a and_o common_a impression_n which_o all_o these_o person_n receive_v without_o so_o many_o reflection_n that_o to_o find_v this_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n we_o must_v consult_v the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v effectual_o take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o never_o have_v any_o part_n in_o our_o dispute_n that_o our_o saviour_n intention_n be_v rather_o
to_o express_v by_o these_o word_n the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v effectual_o take_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o than_o that_o in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o a_o few_o berengarian_a &_o calvinistical_a philosopher_n that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o since_o the_o seven_o century_n all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o the_o simple_a impression_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o reflection_n the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n tend_v to_o cast_v man_n into_o horrible_a confusion_n i_o grant_v our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o philosopher_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o infinite_a number_n of_o ignorant_a people_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o person_n uncapable_a of_o deep_a reason_n but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n these_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o find_v it_o how_o few_o person_n be_v there_o capable_a of_o themselves_o to_o make_v this_o inquisition_n for_o which_o they_o must_v have_v skill_n in_o language_n read_v two_o hundred_o volume_n or_o more_o attentive_o examine_v they_o distinguish_v the_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o passage_n and_o drift_n of_o author_n compare_v the_o various_a interpretation_n and_o do_v in_o a_o word_n a_o thousand_o thing_n necessary_a to_o prevent_v their_o take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v this_o task_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o another_o how_o many_o cheat_n be_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o false_a author_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o true_a one_o forge_a write_n attribute_v to_o author_n or_o false_a passage_n corrupt_a translation_n and_o false_a explication_n to_o give_v they_o another_o sense_n than_o the_o natural_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o captious_a arguing_n or_o frivolous_a answer_n yet_o well_o colour_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o fruitless_a discourse_n to_o wear_v out_o their_o patience_n and_o attention_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n all_o this_o have_v be_v hitherto_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o do_v amend_v whatsoever_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v i_o grant_v one_o may_v find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o more_o short_a sure_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o seek_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o sacramental_a expression_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o accompany_v it_o the_o design_n he_o propose_v in_o it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o by_o the_o other_o word_n he_o add_v by_o the_o sense_n wherein_o according_a to_o all_o probability_n his_o disciple_n understand_v he_o by_o the_o explanation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o it_o and_o in_o short_a by_o the_o genius_n and_o universal_a spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whether_o a_o man_n make_v this_o inquisition_n by_o himself_o or_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o another_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o way_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v far_o less_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a easy_a and_o better_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n than_o that_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v this_o consent_n from_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a because_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o be_v this_o supposition_n as_o certain_a and_o true_a in_o the_o main_a as_o it_o be_v false_a and_o imaginary_a it_o can_v reside_v no_o where_n but_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v his_o book_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o never_o read_v it_o of_o those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v read_v it_o how_o few_o have_v be_v capable_a to_o understand_v and_o judge_n of_o it_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v whether_o his_o citation_n be_v true_a or_o no_o whether_o his_o passage_n be_v faithful_o translate_v his_o argument_n conclusive_a his_o attestation_n allowable_a and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o conceal_v several_a thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v on_o this_o subject_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o it_o after_o all_o reason_n require_v they_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v my_o answer_n and_o suppose_v my_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o my_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n have_v prejudice_v the_o cause_n i_o defend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o simple_a person_n if_o they_o will_v make_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n mr._n arnaud_n under_o pretence_n of_o search_v short_a way_n throws_z man_n into_o such_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v out_o second_o reflection_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n must_v be_v the_o simple_a and_o natural_a one_o we_o dispute_v touch_v this_o simple_a and_o natural_a sense_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o sacramental_a or_o figurative_a one_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o on_o either_o side_n find_v out_o this_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n which_o these_o word_n do_v of_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o dispute_n and_o that_o we_o must_v go_v search_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o these_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v stop_v at_o those_o that_o live_v since_o the_o seven_o century_n till_o now_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o first_o six_o age_n we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_n begin_v from_o the_o six_o first_o tradition_n say_v one_o not_o long_o since_o remark_n in_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o request_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr ambrun_n 9th_o remark_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v must_v begin_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o pass_v on_o till_o this_o present_a by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o first_o than_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v for_o the_o find_v this_o simple_a impression_n must_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o hear_v immediate_o these_o word_n from_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n we_o must_v search_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o discover_v they_o take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o any_o astonishment_n or_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n or_o trouble_v with_o some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v imbue_v with_o principle_n on_o which_o this_o sense_n be_v establish_v as_o that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o accident_n subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n imbue_v with_o some_o maxim_n very_o opposite_a to_o this_o sense_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o to_o drink_v blood_n be_v a_o crime_n strict_o forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o whether_o it_o appear_v from_o any_o of_o their_o word_n or_o action_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v here_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o begin_v and_o afterward_o come_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o examine_v whether_o in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o show_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n we_o must_v afterward_o discuss_v age_n after_o age_n what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o first_o century_n have_v write_v on_o it_o consult_v the_o commentary_n which_o they_o have_v express_o make_v on_o these_o word_n and_o in_o short_a endeavour_n by_o a_o attentive_a meditation_n thorough_o to_o discover_v their_o
it_o there_o must_v be_v make_v this_o contradictory_n opposition_n man_n be_v not_o always_o liar_n man_n be_v sometime_o liar_n or_o man_n be_v always_o liar_n man_n be_v not_o always_o liar_n they_o be_v sometime_o true_a that_o man_n will_v just_o render_v himself_o ridiculous_a who_o have_v offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n man_n always_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o attempt_v to_o maintain_v it_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o exchange_n and_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n without_o speak_v any_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v well_o tell_v this_o be_v impertinent_o state_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o always_o say_v the_o truth_n during_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o cease_v ever_o to_o speak_v it_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o liar_n this_o instance_n alone_o exact_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n illusion_n who_o have_v offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o faithful_a ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o understand_v it_o have_v afterward_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o faithful_a can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notionâ—_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n but_o whether_o they_o always_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o form_v this_o distinct_a notion_n or_o whether_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o mr._n arnaud_v endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o excuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o he_o only_o establish_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o very_a term_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o term_n of_o my_o answer_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n for_o this_o yet_o must_v he_o not_o thus_o establish_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a interest_n which_o require_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v right_o on_o in_o a_o dispute_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o amuse_v one_o self_n in_o deceitful_a and_o fruitless_a contest_v and_o prove_v thing_n which_o will_v signify_v nothing_o now_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v do_v and_o mr._n arnaud_n likewise_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v most_o strong_o and_o solid_o and_o in_o the_o most_o convince_a manner_n imaginable_a that_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n contradictory_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_v in_o their_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o difference_n we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o change_n which_o the_o protestant_n suppose_v be_v possible_a or_o not_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v this_o distinct_a notion_n now_o in_o question_n for_o they_o may_v remain_v only_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o it_o fifty_o year_n thirty_o year_n without_o form_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v their_o proof_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o change_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n of_o this_o house_n can_v not_o remain_v open_a for_o ten_o year_n together_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v always_o keep_v shut_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v open_a only_o one_o day_n the_o proof_n conclude_v nothing_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o these_o gentleman_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o build_v on_o their_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v only_o a_o amusement_n to_o deceive_v silly_a people_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o person_n of_o sense_n may_v just_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v make_v my_o word_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v a_o pretence_n whereby_o to_o entertain_v the_o world_n with_o fruitless_a discourse_n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v pervert_v my_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o five_o observation_n of_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o establish_v this_o general_a principle_n that_o error_n and_o truth_n have_v equal_o two_o degree_n the_o one_o of_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n and_o the_o other_a of_o a_o distinct_a one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o confuse_a knowledge_n unless_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o other_o term_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o this_o principle_n i_o general_o conclude_v that_o before_o a_o error_n become_v famous_a by_o its_o be_v oppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n content_v themselves_o with_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o indistinct_a degree_n i_o now_o mention_v and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o new_a error_n to_o insinuate_v and_o settle_v itself_o in_o man_n mind_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n it_o be_v moreover_o true_a that_o in_o apply_v this_o principle_n i_o add_v these_o term_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o say_v that_o before_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n every_o one_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o therein_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v few_o that_o extend_v their_o thought_n so_o far_o as_o to_o observe_v exact_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o opinion_n which_o do_v at_o this_o day_n separate_v the_o reformist_n and_o romanist_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_n when_o then_o error_n come_v in_o thereupon_o and_o build_v ill_o on_o a_o foundation_n declare_v we_o must_v understand_v our_o saviour_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n stubstantial_o and_o local_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v in_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v his_o body_n itself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n in_o effect_n a_o extraordinary_a novelty_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a that_o several_a people_n be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o take_v this_o not_o for_o a_o novelty_n but_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n so_o far_o extend_v my_o five_o observation_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v here_o to_o raise_v a_o state_n of_o a_o question_n he_o ought_v to_o see_v likewise_o what_o i_o add_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o six_o observation_n have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n consult_v it_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o give_v therein_o a_o formal_a explication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n to_o this_o general_a principle_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o that_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o take_v place_n in_o enlighten_v age_n wherein_o there_o be_v eminent_a pastor_n for_o knowledge_n that_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v clear_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o their_o good_a instruction_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o error_n and_o render_v people_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o applicable_a to_o the_o age_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n which_o i_o express_v in_o these_o word_n which_o
have_v take_v my_o pretend_a machine_n of_o retrenchment_n be_v this_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o all_o those_o in_o the_o 6._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part._n 3._o ch_n 6._o west_n who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o only_o one_o party_n that_o have_v grow_v prevalent_a and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o pulpit_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o become_v ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o do_v ever_o any_o 890._o book_n 9_o ch_z 3._o p._n 890._o body_n affirm_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n hold_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v only_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o mind_n what_o he_o write_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o he_o come_v and_o allege_v to_o we_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o tell_v he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o 6._o refut_o part_n 3._o ch_z 6._o this_o change_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o this_o century_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o 10_o seeing_z it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n shall_v have_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n quite_o contrary_a in_o condemn_v their_o first_o sentiment_n and_o without_o this_o change_n be_v have_v make_v any_o noise_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n i_o recite_v and_o on_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o a_o change_n begin_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n but_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o change_n begin_v eighty_o two_o year_n before_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o finish_v by_o the_o pope_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o i_o add_v that_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o about_o all_o those_o in_o the_o west_n that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o only_o about_o one_o party_n that_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o evident_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o thereupon_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o exclamation_n be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o affirm_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n hold_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v only_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n no_o berenger_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a in_o call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n sententia_fw-la vulgi_fw-la and_o in_o maintain_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o strange_a disorder_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n through_o the_o labour_n of_o paschasus_n his_o disciple_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o for_o when_o a_o new_a doctrine_n disperse_v itself_o in_o a_o church_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n make_v great_a alteration_n in_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o paschasus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v make_v considerable_a progress_v neither_o will_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o space_n of_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n common_a sense_n will_v show_v there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v then_o reasonable_a on_o my_o hypothesis_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n only_o as_o a_o party_n that_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v '_o emselve_n most_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n reasonable_a to_o oppose_v against_o this_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n see_v that_o in_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o face_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o change_v it_o be_v moreover_o less_o reasonable_a to_o oft_o we_o the_o discourse_n of_o lanfranc_n 890._o book_n 9_o ch_z 3._o pag._n 890._o who_o brag_v that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n believe_v they_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o suppose_v what_o lanfranc_n say_v be_v true_a the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o these_o word_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v have_v any_o body_n charge_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v false_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n no_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o mr._n claude_n who_o do_v it_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o without_o any_o ground_n but_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n know_v all_o that_o berenger_n answer_v and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o suppose_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o other_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o latin_a do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o good_a do_v reason_n add_v he_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o pastor_n ibid_fw-la ibid_fw-la be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o people_n no_o it_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v incredible_a that_o minister_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n shall_v not_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o who_o they_o exhort_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_n this_o belief_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n we_o never_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o people_n mind_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o prejudice_v or_o zealous_a in_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o more_o or_o less_o qualify_v to_o teach_v it_o and_o more_o or_o less_o again_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n occasion_n person_n but_o how_o do_v this_o hinder_v i_o from_o say_v that_o during_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n it_o be_v not_o all_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o west_n but_o a_o party_n that_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o render_v themselves_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v this_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n again_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o some_o historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o berenger_n trouble_v the_o church_n by_o a_o new_a heresy_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o pervert_v several_a person_n with_o his_o novelty_n but_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v this_o alone_a as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o the_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n i_o confess_v that_o upon_o this_o alone_a one_o may_v just_o say_v either_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v berenger_n follow_v he_o in_o leave_v their_o first_o belief_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a opinion_n or_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o because_o he_o preach_v only_o what_o they_o believe_v before_o or_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o a_o mystery_n of_o which_o they_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n or_o little_a certainty_n so_o far_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o take_v that_o part_n which_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o most_o reasonable_a but_o shall_v i_o say_v there_o be_v several_a that_o follow_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o know_v what_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o probable_a have_v show_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o bertran_n doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n for_o it_o follow_v hence_o probable_o enough_o that_o this_o doctrine_n
to_o keep_v these_o from_o i_o but_o likewise_o to_o watch_v against_o their_o susprize_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v affirm_v i_o have_v labour_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o propose_v to_o myself_o any_o other_o aim_n than_o his_o glory_n and_o truth_n always_o remember_v that_o i_o write_v not_o a_o line_n of_o which_o i_o must_v not_o one_o day_n give_v he_o a_o account_n i_o have_v not_o warp_a from_o that_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n which_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o observe_v on_o these_o occasion_n i_o have_v not_o take_v mr._n arnaud_n word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n nor_o charge_v he_o with_o say_v what_o indeed_o he_o say_v not_o nor_o strain_v his_o expression_n beyond_o their_o natural_a signification_n no_o man_n can_v reproach_v i_o for_o make_v false_a citation_n or_o maim_v any_o passage_n by_o suppress_v that_o which_o be_v important_a neither_o have_v i_o allege_v they_o abusive_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o author_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o unfair_a deal_n either_o in_o my_o argument_n or_o answer_n in_o my_o supposition_n or_o my_o other_o discourse_n i_o have_v follow_v reason_n and_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v and_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o philosophy_n but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o stifle_v or_o hinder_v their_o effect_n i_o hope_v likewise_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o have_v not_o observe_v either_o in_o general_a towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o particular_a towards_o mr._n arnaud_n all_o that_o moderation_n which_o may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o i_o i_o have_v note_v the_o error_n and_o sophism_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n which_o i_o have_v find_v very_o numerous_a in_o every_o subject_a on_o which_o he_o have_v treat_v especial_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o see_v with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o allege_v several_a passage_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o faithful_o translate_v and_o other_o so_o imperfect_o that_o he_o have_v suppress_v whole_a clause_n which_o will_v clear_v up_o the_o difficulty_n and_o other_o which_o be_v palpable_o pervert_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o author_n i_o can_v not_o but_o resent_v his_o unhandsome_a deal_n when_o he_o disjoint_v from_o the_o series_n of_o a_o discourse_n several_a of_o my_o word_n to_o make_v they_o look_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n than_o what_o be_v intend_v or_o fasten_v on_o they_o strange_a chimerical_a sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o triumph_n or_o groundless_o slander_v some_o famous_a man_n or_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v by_o violent_a and_o odious_a term_n our_o moral_n which_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a see_v we_o have_v not_o other_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o fine_a when_o he_o employ_v his_o declamatory_n stile_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v discover_v several_a of_o his_o contradiction_n and_o how_o much_o his_o opinion_n be_v influence_v by_o his_o interest_n several_a fallacious_a supposition_n which_o he_o will_v have_v introduce_v into_o this_o dispute_n and_o some_o vain_a and_o ill-grounded_a accusation_n with_o which_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o be_v clear_o lay_v open_a and_o some_o fault_n of_o he_o in_o history_n and_o grammar_n i_o have_v but_o light_o touch_v upon_o in_o short_a i_o have_v set_v before_o he_o what_o i_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v on_o these_o occasion_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o do_v moreover_o here_o protest_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v whole_o spare_v he_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v permit_v i_o so_o to_o do_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o he_o have_v be_v without_o sharpness_n and_o passion_n and_o even_o with_o as_o little_o complain_v as_o may_v be_v against_o his_o starch_a preface_n and_o imperious_a tartness_n which_o appear_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n wherein_o i_o every_o where_o meet_a with_o the_o rough_a term_n of_o enthusiasm_n extravagancy_n senseless_a proposition_n and_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n i_o confess_v that_o these_o injurious_a term_n be_v not_o at_o all_o please_a to_o i_o and_o present_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v use_v a_o stile_n so_o little_o become_v his_o profession_n but_o at_o length_n be_v accustom_a to_o it_o i_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o christian_a patience_n there_o be_v very_a deserve_a person_n even_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n who_o he_o have_v handle_v no_o better_a than_o myself_o and_o after_o all_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v just_a cause_n for_o so_o great_a animosity_n and_o bitterness_n as_o i_o do_v believe_v some_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v and_o which_o i_o believe_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o he_o have_v read_v my_o last_o chapter_n in_o which_o i_o answer_v his_o 11_o book_n which_o concern_v our_o pretend_a personal_a difference_n as_o to_o exactness_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v keep_v as_o much_o to_o it_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o follow_v blindfold_a mr._n arnaud_n when_o he_o stray_v from_o his_o own_o subject_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o episcopacy_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n for_o see_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n only_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o a_o gross_a abuse_n to_o the_o reader_n patience_n to_o engage_v in_o these_o controversy_n on_o each_o of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v write_v whole_a volume_n not_o to_o say_v far_o that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o prolixity_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n seem_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v affect_v but_o according_a to_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n i_o have_v omit_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a controversy_n unanswered_a except_o the_o two_o dissertation_n of_o the_o criticism_n on_o john_n scot_n and_o on_o bertram_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a answer_n prepare_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v the_o like_a by_o i_o for_o to_o speak_v ingenious_o and_o free_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n less_o exact_a or_o more_o careless_a than_o their_o large_a work_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o refutation_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v scarce_o handle_v the_o ten_o part_n they_o have_v take_v here_o and_o there_o some_o one_o of_o my_o passage_n separate_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o turn_v into_o another_o sense_n hereupon_o they_o have_v travel_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n defend_v against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sieur_n claude_n minister_n of_o charenton_n but_o see_v i_o have_v follow_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o even_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o its_o method_n ought_v not_o then_o the_o author_n in_o defend_v it_o against_o my_o book_n â—o_o follow_v i_o a_o little_a more_o close_o and_o when_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v a_o second_o volume_n as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o first_o six_o age_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o rest_n with_o some_o care_n mr._n arnaud_n in_o his_o preface_n excuse_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o work_n for_o to_o make_v it_o short_a he_o need_v only_o to_o have_v insist_v on_o matter_n essential_a avoid_v fruitless_a digression_n and_o retrench_a injurious_a invective_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o he_o that_o in_o follow_v my_o fancy_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v the_o connexion_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o their_o consequence_n remain_v hide_v and_o obscure_v for_o what_o else_o do_v he_o intend_v by_o this_o but_o to_o preserve_v these_o colour_n and_o appearance_n which_o can_v otherwise_o subsist_v wherefore_o shall_v he_o call_v that_o method_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v himself_o begin_v and_o which_o i_o have_v but_o follow_v wherefore_o i_o say_v shall_v he_o term_v this_o my_o fancy_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o at_o least_o suppress_v several_a thing_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsity_n
return_v home_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v immediate_o fill_v with_o priest_n and_o latin_a bishop_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o people_n to_o piety_n and_o orthodoxy_n whereunto_o mr._n arnaud_n consent_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 256._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 256._o more_o rigorous_o handle_v for_o their_o religion_n in_o cyprus_n than_o in_o greece_n that_o several_a greek_a author_n have_v grievous_o complain_v of_o these_o cruelty_n and_o that_o german_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v in_o asia_n most_o pathetical_o lay_v open_a their_o suffering_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o friar_n stephen_n a_o portugais_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n 71._o general_z hist_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n fol._n 71._o relate_v that_o although_o guy_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v to_o be_v content_v with_o be_v king_n of_o cyprus_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o several_a greek_n armenian_n coptite_n maronites_n jacobite_n indian_n nestorian_n iberian_o and_o georgian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a prelacy_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o own_o patriarch_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o lusignan_n will_v not_o permit_v their_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o order_v they_o shall_v only_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v the_o overplus_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o latin_a archbishop_n to_o who_o these_o nation_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v subject_a he_o likewise_o relate_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v publish_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n bridget_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o exhort_v the_o greek_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o greek_n know_v these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o their_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o lordship_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n but_o always_o subject_a to_o their_o enemy_n from_o who_o they_o will_v continual_o receive_v exceed_v great_a damage_n and_o perpetual_a misery_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o true_a humility_n and_o charity_n obey_v its_o holy_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n and_o whole_o conform_v themselves_o to_o her_o faith_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n meet_v to_o cause_v these_o people_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n we_o may_v then_o i_o think_v plain_o enough_o see_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o latin_n fault_n if_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v they_o have_v from_o that_o time_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o it_o not_o appear_v they_o hold_v it_o before_o we_o may_v then_o reasonable_o conclude_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_n this_o be_v a_o consequence_n which_o follow_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_n can_v be_v any_o long_o produce_v as_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a greek_n after_o so_o many_o endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o more_o mr._n arnaud_n strive_v to_o prove_v the_o intercourse_n of_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o great_a hold_n he_o give_v we_o to_o contest_v with_o he_o the_o advantage_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v obtain_v from_o hence_o but_o he_o use_v a_o admirable_a expedient_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o mind_v this_o consequence_n for_o have_v see_v on_o one_o hand_n that_o these_o history_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o whole_o in_o silence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v sincere_o produce_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v certain_o make_v for_o our_o advantage_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v he_o have_v thereupon_o bethink_v himself_o and_o present_v they_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o dress_n whereby_o he_o may_v insensible_o turn_v aside_o his_o reader_n mind_n and_o amuse_v they_o by_o a_o agreeable_a diversion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v think_v good_a to_o suppose_v i_o deny_v the_o greek_n know_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o these_o historical_a passage_n in_o oppose_v this_o fantastical_a supposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o manifest_v the_o greek_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n and_o a_o mere_a quibble_v on_o word_n which_o he_o have_v design_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n wherefore_o i_o here_o declare_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o make_v i_o deny_v for_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n he_o have_v use_v on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v his_o indirect_a deal_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n lead_v by_o politic_a interest_n have_v themselves_o favour_v the_o design_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o introduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o greece_n mr._n arnaud_n three_o artifice_n discover_v it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o the_o latin_n that_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o greek_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o even_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n themselves_o have_v favour_v this_o design_n induce_v by_o politic_a respect_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o seek_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o western_a prince_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o those_o time_n as_o speak_v mr._n arnaud_n give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_n we_o all_o know_v what_o a_o great_a influence_n the_o inclination_n of_o prince_n have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o ecclesiastic_n and_o prelate_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o subject_n to_o turn_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o prince_n open_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o punish_v those_o that_o withstand_v they_o and_o reward_v those_o that_o approve_v they_o now_o this_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n have_v often_o particular_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o unite_v their_o subject_n possevin_n the_o jesuit_n reckon_v up_o fourteen_o of_o these_o interest_v reunion_n 7._o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi moscovit_fw-la p._n 7._o the_o greek_n say_v he_o have_v be_v reunite_v to_o we_o fourteen_o time_n by_o public_a confession_n and_o have_v so_o many_o time_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o they_o have_v ever_o know_v the_o pope_n earnest_n desire_v to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o have_v they_o not_o fail_v to_o flatter_v this_o desire_n by_o fair_a promise_n when_o they_o need_v that_o church_n assistance_n either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o important_a design_n or_o for_o the_o avert_n of_o some_o dangerous_a tempest_n which_o threaten_v they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v over_o they_o have_v return_v to_o their_o first_o state_n and_o slight_v these_o reunion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o often_o deceive_v shall_v still_o continue_v so_o facile_a but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a interest_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o pope_n have_v never_o be_v backward_o in_o these_o matter_n my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o here_o all_o these_o reunion_n one_o after_o another_o and_o relate_v their_o particular_a circumstance_n see_v a_o account_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o sundry_a historian_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n leo_n allatius_n write_v touch_v the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o church_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o observe_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v proceed_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latin_n when_o they_o want_v the_o pope_n assistance_n michael_z cerularius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o acrida_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thereupon_o cause_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o at_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n the_o eleven_o be_v great_o move_v at_o it_o he_o therefore_o write_v to_o cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acrida_n a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o accuse_v likewise_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o lightness_n rashness_n and_o presumption_n this_o happen_v about_o
other_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n now_o mr_n arnaud_n can_v in_o reason_n bring_v these_o sort_n of_o people_n into_o the_o reckon_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v ill_o if_o i_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o effect_n the_o abuse_n will_v be_v too_o gross_a to_o pretend_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o convert_v or_o person_n bring_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n and_o latin_a doctor_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v not_o small_a and_o allatius_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o that_o reverence_n the_o pope_n and_o receive_v his_o decree_n as_o oracle_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o 11._o allat_n de_fw-mi perp_v con_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o imagine_v and_o be_v they_o not_o with_o hold_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o that_o of_o the_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n of_o some_o wicked_a people_n we_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n they_o who_o possess_v the_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n footstool_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o seminary_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_v continual_a device_n to_o dispute_v on_o this_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o affirm_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o as_o for_o example_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n 12._o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o of_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o euthymius_n his_o word_n to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o euthymius_n have_v not_o take_v the_o term_n est_fw-fr in_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la 13._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o he_o likewise_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o nicholas_n méthoniensis_n 15._o lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o be_v not_o a_o berengarian_a and_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o saracen_n be_v cause_v to_o make_v when_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o in_o such_o term_n as_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o real_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o only_o the_o figure_n or_o representation_n thereof_o endue_v with_o its_o virtue_n and_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v not_o reproach_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o greek_n with_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o eat_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a artifice_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n and_o blind_a those_o that_o have_v not_o continual_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v easy_o carry_v off_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o i_o say_v then_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a with_o that_o of_o we_o and_o whether_o they_o explain_v themselves_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o never_o yet_o affirm_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz_o that_o several_a treatise_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v since_o the_o seven_o century_n reject_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n image_n and_o type_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o and_o we_o use_v after_o their_o example_n the_o present_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o have_v stick_v and_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o wide_a discourse_n and_o fruitless_a consequence_n in_o effect_v the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v to_o make_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o perpetuity_n first_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n rome_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o author_n have_v for_o this_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o she_o in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o conformity_n have_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v our_o sentiment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o greek_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o place_n our_o dispute_n hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v but_o only_o on_o the_o subject_a of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n thereon_o appendant_a so_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v very_o disingenious_o in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o debate_n reach_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v concern_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o 128._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 128._o sect_n and_o people_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_o he_o complain_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n i_o have_v turn_v the_o question_n upon_o transubstantiation_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v only_o in_o his_o first_o ibid._n ibid._n treatise_n discourse_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o these_o schismatical_a church_n yet_o mr._n claude_n have_v continual_o turn_v the_o question_n upon_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o point_n precise_o in_o question_n but_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o most_o unwarrantable_a 191._o lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 191._o liberty_n to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o boldness_n of_o a_o man_n can_v proceed_v to_o that_o point_n where_o my_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o maintain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o i_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o the_o question_n only_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n and_o not_o the_o real_a presence_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v any_o thing_n 1._o let_v mr._n arnaud_n read_v the_o last_o section_n of_o my_o first_o answer_n and_o he_o will_v find_v precise_o these_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n except_v for_o neither_o the_o greek_n nor_o the_o armenian_n russian_n jacobite_n ethiopian_n nor_o in_o general_a any_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v believe_v any_o thing_n touch_v these_o two_o article_n 2._o let_v the_o passage_n of_o my_o second_o answer_n be_v peruse_v where_o i_o handle_v again_o the_o same_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o only_o concern_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n therein_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n 3._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o contain_v these_o word_n for_o its_o title_n that_o all_o the_o sect_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o accord_n with_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_n he_o will_v find_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o body_n then_o but_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o have_v think_v of_o bring_v it_o into_o our_o debate_n and_o this_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o maugre_o we_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n speak_v only_o in_o his_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o assert_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o schismatical_a church_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o
nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la and_o theophilact_v compare_v the_o discourse_n of_o urbain_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o plaisance_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o short_a of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o euthymius_n nicholas_n methoniensis_n zonaras_n nicetas_n choniatus_n cabasilas_n and_o jeremias_n and_o you_o will_v find_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n clear_o and_o plain_o express_v and_o on_o the_o other_o no_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v mr._n basire_v a_o english_a divine_a who_o have_v a_o particular_a commerce_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v among_o they_o careful_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n observe_v here_o then_o what_o he_o write_v i_o from_o durham_n decemb._n 6._o 1668._o dico_fw-la 3._o in_fw-la specie_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la graecam_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la nullibi_fw-la asserere_fw-la neque_fw-la voce_fw-la neque_fw-la re_fw-la de_fw-fr publicis_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la puta_fw-la symbolis_fw-la confessionibus_fw-la catechismis_fw-la etc._n etc._n intelligi_fw-la volo_fw-la quorum_fw-la plurima_fw-la pervolvi_fw-la ad_fw-la indaginem_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la vel_fw-la unico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocis_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la priscis_fw-la patribus_fw-la graecis_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignotae_fw-la vel_fw-la vola_fw-la vel_fw-la vestigium_fw-la privatos_fw-la eorum_fw-la doctores_fw-la nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la nescius_fw-la quemdam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la pseudo-graecorum_a hieromonachum_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la cathechesin_n quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la videre_fw-la licuit_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it illam_fw-la vocem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intrusisse_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la ideo_fw-la verorum_fw-la graecorum_n censuram_fw-la haud_fw-la effugit_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n do_v no_o where_n teach_v transubstantiation_n i_o mean_v in_o their_o public_a symbol_n confession_n and_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n several_a of_o which_o i_o have_v upon_o this_o account_n careful_o peruse_v but_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o least_o trace_n either_o of_o this_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v thereby_o which_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o matter_n not_o some_o private_a doctor_n among_o they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o false_a greek_n have_v secret_o insert_v the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n in_o his_o catechism_n which_o i_o see_v at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o be_v severe_o check_v for_o it_o by_o the_o true_a greek_n it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o reply_v that_o mr._n basire_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o this_o case_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n deserve_o honour_v for_o his_o integrity_n and_o who_o testimony_n can_v be_v question_v without_o the_o high_a injustice_n and_o moreover_o a_o divine_a and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o mistake_v in_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o own_o profession_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o one_o that_o dwell_v long_o in_o those_o part_n and_o have_v not_o only_o the_o curiosity_n but_o likewise_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v himself_o exact_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n can_v just_o reject_v his_o testimony_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v produce_v the_o letter_n of_o mr._n pompone_n his_o nephew_n and_o mr._n picquet_n and_o the_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o m._n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n touch_v the_o muscovite_n attest_v by_o roman_a catholic_n but_o shall_v i_o lay_v aside_o mr._n basire_n testimony_n that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v serve_v my_o turn_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o body_n doubt_n but_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v all_o possible_a search_n into_o these_o matter_n touch_v the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v he_o find_v any_o passage_n contain_v in_o express_a term_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o all_o this_o long_a dispute_n which_o take_v up_o half_o his_o book_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a sophism_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o reunion_n make_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n by_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la and_o some_o testimony_n the_o ancient_a of_o which_o bear_v date_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1641._o we_o shall_v examine_v these_o matter_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o hope_v to_o undeceive_v man_n mind_n whatsoever_o impression_n they_o may_v have_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o instead_o of_o give_v we_o express_v and_o clear_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v lawful_o be_v produce_v on_o this_o subject_n he_o amuse_n his_o reader_n with_o tedious_a discourse_n wide_a consequence_n and_o negative_a argument_n which_o at_o bottom_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n relate_v to_o a_o fact_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o proof_n of_o fact_n we_o expect_v thereupon_o testimony_n conclusive_a in_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o impossibility_n wherein_o he_o have_v find_v himself_o of_o satisfy_v the_o public_a expectation_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o pretend_v but_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o discover_v mr._n arnaud_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n chap._n iii_o the_o three_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v general_a and_o insufficient_a to_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n the_o four_o that_o the_o greek_n only_o receive_v for_o determination_n of_o faith_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n delusion_n lay_v open_a the_o five_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o transaction_n with_o the_o latin_n have_v ever_o keep_v to_o their_o general_n expression_n mr._n arnaud_n eight_o delusion_n discover_v the_o common_a expression_n the_o greek_n use_v in_o the_o explain_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v these_o they_o call_v the_o symbol_n the_o holy_a gift_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o ineffable_a mystery_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sanctify_a bread_n the_o particle_n or_o part_n the_o pearl_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o express_v this_o change_n they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o change_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o expression_n whether_o we_o take_v they_o several_o or_o joint_o can_v form_v the_o idea_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o beside_o that_o be_v general_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a particular_a sense_n and_o be_v find_v indifferent_o use_v on_o other_o subject_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n imagine_v as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o thousand_o example_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a beside_o this_o i_o say_v our_o reason_n guide_v we_o never_o to_o attribute_v a_o particular_a and_o determinate_a sense_n to_o person_n who_o explain_v not_o themselves_o otherwise_o than_o in_o general_a term_n unless_o it_o evident_o appear_v from_o something_o else_o that_o they_o have_v this_o particular_a sense_n in_o their_o mind_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a sense_n in_o their_o mind_n we_o ought_v ready_o to_o take_v their_o term_n in_o this_o sense_n how_o general_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v but_o if_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o this_o we_o can_v give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o general_n and_o undeterminate_a meaning_n we_o know_v for_o example_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n transubstantiation_n be_v common_o believe_v when_o then_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o these_o word_n be_v general_a yet_o do_v we_o immediate_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v she_o not_o
form_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v because_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v in_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transmutatur_fw-la and_o not_o transubstantiatur_fw-la he_o will_v answer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transmutatur_fw-la and_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o let_v this_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o as_o to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v true_o to_o make_v mr_n arnaud_n argument_n good_a it_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v the_o greek_n believe_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n he_o may_v adjust_a these_o matter_n when_o he_o please_v but_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o latin_n have_v demand_v wherefore_o after_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 25._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 25._o jesus_n christ_n take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v be_v break_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v this_o prayer_n and_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o cap_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n in_o change_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a decree_n have_v this_o expression_n fateri_fw-la nos_fw-la diximus_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la sacrum_n panem_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a expression_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a say_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v consecrate_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v recourse_n here_o likewise_o to_o his_o synonimy_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o latin_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n 345._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 345._o of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o pretend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a equivocation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o one_o understand_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o other_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n syropulus_n and_o marc_n of_o ephesus_n will_v have_v observe_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v deride_v by_o this_o equivocation_n and_o will_v have_v accuse_v they_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n of_o prevarication_n and_o deceit_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o andrew_n de_fw-fr s._n cruse_n who_o deserve_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o historian_n who_o write_v on_o this_o council_n because_o he_o be_v there_o present_a relate_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o bessarion_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o greek_n in_o a_o manner_n more_o precise_a distinct_a and_o with_o great_a circumstance_n and_o that_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o these_o word_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o change_n and_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o divine_a word_n have_v the_o full_a force_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v the_o more_o i_o study_v the_o character_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o more_o clear_o i_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o otherwise_o ridiculous_a and_o affrightful_a but_o only_o as_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o design_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o transubstantiari_fw-la be_v two_o different_a term_n which_o signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v applicable_a in_o general_a to_o all_o mystery_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o be_v conjecrate_v or_o perfect_o consecrate_v the_o second_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o when_o the_o latin_n write_v transubstantiari_fw-la the_o greek_n have_v only_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v it_o that_o the_o greek_n take_v not_o this_o term_n in_o its_o natural_a signification_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n give_v to_o it_o among_o they_o because_o say_v he_o that_o the_o latin_n take_v this_o answer_n for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o take_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n who_o tell_v he_o the_o greek_n intend_v the_o latin_n shall_v take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_n have_v keep_v to_o their_o general_a expression_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v draw_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o advantage_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o equivocation_n in_o they_o the_o latin_n have_v voluntary_o make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a can_v they_o have_v make_v the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v glad_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o they_o have_v make_v what_o advantage_n they_o can_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o interpret_n it_o by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a secret_n which_o be_v neither_o ridiculous_a nor_o affrightful_a in_o any_o other_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n imagination_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v syropulus_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o latin_n be_v delude_v by_o a_o equivocation_n and_o accuse_v they_o who_o thus_o answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o prevarication_n and_o deceit_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o for_o when_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v their_o usual_a language_n and_o deride_v no_o body_n if_o the_o latin_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o term_n and_o common_a use_n permit_v they_o it_o be_v they_o that_o deride_v the_o greek_n rather_o than_o the_o greek_n they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o accuse_v they_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n of_o prevarication_n and_o deceit_n andrew_n de_fw-fr s._n cruse_n his_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o bessarion_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o latin_n do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o expound_v to_o its_o advantage_n the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o deserve_v no_o less_o credit_n than_o the_o other_o historian_n who_o write_v of_o this_o council_n will_v he_o have_v it_o that_o bessarion_n who_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n concern_v that_o council_n and_o andrew_n de_fw-fr s._n cruce_n authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o correct_v a_o public_a act_n neither_o can_v his_o latin_a alter_v the_o greek_a will_v he_o have_v it_o that_o the_o latin_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bessarion_n by_o transubstantiatur_fw-la i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n show_v it_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o call_v andrew_n de_fw-fr st._n cruse_n to_o his_o assistance_n yet_o may_v we_o observe_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a expression_n on_o this_o subject_a do_v mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n although_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v for_o he_o call_v that_o which_o andrew_n de_fw-la s._n cruse_n relate_v from_o bessarion_n a_o more_o precise_a manner_n more_o distinct_a and_o circumstantial_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v after_o all_o that_o the_o transubstantiari_fw-la of_o the_o latin_n be_v more_o precise_a distinct_a and_o plain_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v likewise_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o evident_a mark_n they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o have_v they_o believe_v it_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v thus_o careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o use_v the_o expression_n
of_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v proper_a distinct_a and_o clear_a and_o change_v they_o into_o other_o which_o be_v general_a and_o equivocal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o act_n wherein_o those_o aforementioned_a exact_o describe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o other_n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o have_v they_o be_v persuade_v the_o latin_n do_v not_o innovate_v will_v they_o not_o have_v yield_v to_o a_o thousand_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o constrain_v they_o to_o manifest_v their_o through_o conformity_n with_o they_o their_o affair_n be_v in_o very_o bad_a circumstance_n they_o leave_v their_o country_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o western_a prince_n they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o maintain_v at_o his_o charge_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n their_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o solicit_v but_o constrain_v they_o thereunto_o and_o they_o have_v already_o offer_v great_a violence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n what_o reason_n then_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n have_v their_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o shall_v they_o still_o affect_v their_o general_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o reunion_n make_v at_o florence_n the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o insert_v but_o only_o that_o of_o confici_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a for_o thus_o be_v it_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d item_n in_o azymo_fw-la sive_fw-la fermentato_fw-la pane_n triticeo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la confici_fw-la sacerdotesque_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la conficere_fw-la debere_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la juxta_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la sive_fw-la orientalis_n consuetudinem_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o consecrate_v or_o make_v into_o wheaten_n bread_n either_o with_o or_o without_o leven_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v or_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o either_o of_o these_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o general_a term_n carry_v it_o away_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_n neither_o need_v mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v 346._o lib._n 4._o cap_n 2._o pag._n 346._o these_o word_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n because_o the_o latin_n do_v so_o for_o if_o the_o greek_n believe_v a_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n wherefore_o then_o be_v not_o that_o article_n express_v in_o clear_a and_o proper_a term_n the_o latin_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o greek_n know_v they_o well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o word_n more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o substantia_fw-la have_v be_v already_o affect_v by_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o precede_v eugenus_n the_o iv_o be_v not_o want_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o famous_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o short_a mr._n arnaud_n need_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o these_o equivocation_n for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o accommodation_n wherein_o interest_n hold_v the_o chief_a rank_n the_o two_o party_n agree_v common_o in_o certain_a generality_n which_o each_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o these_o kind_n of_o treaty_n in_o which_o when_o there_o be_v foresee_v any_o insuperable_a difficulty_n they_o be_v usual_o leave_v untouched_a both_o party_n content_v themselves_o with_o general_a term_n by_o which_o each_o of_o they_o think_v to_o compass_v their_o design_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o much_o read_v and_o experience_n to_o question_v a_o truth_n so_o well_o know_v and_o i_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n there_o appear_v nothing_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o establish_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v prevail_v on_o the_o latin_n to_o abate_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o solemn_a act_n of_o their_o reunion_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o proof_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o bessarion_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o accommodation_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o person_n already_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o for_o his_o good_a service_n be_v soon_o after_o make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v suppose_v he_o favour_v the_o latin_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o prevail_v on_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o effect_n syropulus_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o show_v what_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n compare_v i_o pray_v the_o term_n bessarion_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o council_n with_o those_o he_o use_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o own_o head_n since_o he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o specie_fw-la say_v he_o in_o this_o treatise_n panis_n &_o vini_n veritas_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la continetur_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_n vinique_fw-la mutetur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a far_o verba_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quibus_fw-la dictis_fw-la mox_fw-la consecratio_fw-la fit_a transubstantialitas_fw-la perficitur_fw-la the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o say_v but_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o the_o transubstantiation_n finish_v it_o be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecration_n and_o sanctification_n but_o substantia_fw-la mutatur_fw-la transubstantialitas_fw-la perficitur_fw-la the_o change_n of_o substance_n transubstantion_n whence_o come_v this_o difference_n but_o from_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n as_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o conformity_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n bessarion_n counterfit_v the_o greek_a make_v use_v only_o of_o general_a expression_n but_o when_o he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o latin_a he_o speak_v plain_o and_o distinct_o but_o beside_o bessarion_n this_o same_o difference_n be_v observable_a in_o other_o latinised_a greek_n engage_v to_o propagate_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n if_o we_o compare_v their_o style_n with_o that_o of_o the_o true_a greek_n compare_v for_o example_n what_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o emanüel_n calecas_n and_o john_n plusiadéne_v with_o what_o he_o himself_o allege_v out_o of_o cabisilas_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n simon_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o and_o you_o will_v find_v these_o last_o mention_n not_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n whereas_o the_o former_a do_v express_o assert_v it_o emanuel_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o inward_a substance_n and_o yet_o conserve_v the_o same_o accident_n entire_a plusiadene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o true_a greek_n for_o we_o meet_v only_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mr._n arnaud_n consequence_n or_o synonimy_n which_o can_v make_v they_o do_v it_o chap._n iu._n the_o six_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o greek_n employ_v on_o other_o subject_n the_o same_o expression_n as_o on_o the_o eucharist_n mr._n arnaud_n ten_o delusion_n manifest_v the_o only_a way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o author_n when_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o debate_n be_v
but_o suppose_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o if_o the_o greek_n believe_v they_o be_v consecrate_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o latin_n to_o demand_v wherefore_o they_o join_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o arcudius_n that_o gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n maintain_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o non-consecration_n of_o these_o particle_n not_o only_o as_o the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n but_o as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n for_o he_o recite_v these_o word_n of_o gabriel_n what_o be_v it_o which_o persuade_v i_o 11._o arcud_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o of_o this_o it_o be_v first_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o in_o fine_a i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n francis_n richard_n a_o emissary_n speak_v of_o this_o belief_n touch_v the_o non-consecration_n of_o the_o particle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v have_v several_a erini_fw-la relation_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n erini_fw-la dispute_n with_o the_o papa_n that_o embrace_v this_o false_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o people_n for_o want_v of_o instruction_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v have_v mr._n arnaud_n careful_o peruse_v leo_n allatius_n his_o chief_a author_n who_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n touch_v this_o dispute_n about_o the_o greek_n he_o may_v have_v find_v this_o sentiment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n all_o the_o monk_n say_v he_o that_o inhabit_v mount_n athos_n be_v of_o this_o nihus_n epist_n 2._o add_v nihus_n opinion_n as_o testify_v athanasius_n venoire_n the_o archbishop_n of_o imbre_fw-la who_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n with_o they_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v several_a who_o be_v priest_n that_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o will_v draw_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n very_o different_a conclusion_n the_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o particle_n be_v consecrate_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o then_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o then_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o now_o see_v which_o of_o these_o conclusion_n be_v the_o true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o any_o object_n against_o the_o greek_n that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o which_o communicate_v of_o these_o partcle_n 330._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 330._o will_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n part_n of_o the_o host_n true_o consecrate_v which_o be_v mix_v with_o its_o particle_n not_o consecrate_v out_o of_o which_o afterward_o they_o distribute_v in_o a_o spoon_n the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o it_o common_o happen_v that_o all_o in_o general_n receive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v they_o communicate_v but_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o this_o pretend_a answer_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o mr._n arnaud_n authority_n who_o allege_n not_o author_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o arcudius_n who_o manage_n this_o dispute_n against_o simeon_n and_o gabriel_n and_o whence_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v all_o he_o know_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o this_o error_n invincible_o prove_v the_o greek_n hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o we_o need_v but_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o express_v it_o and_o he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o passage_n of_o simeon_n and_o gabriel_n the_o church_n upon_o just_a ground_n say_v simeon_n offer_v these_o particle_n to_o show_v that_o this_o lively_a sacrifice_n sanctify_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o she_o make_v they_o not_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o become_v not_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n so_o these_o particle_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v his_o body_n and_o this_o he_o clear_o express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o saint_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deify_v by_o grace_n but_o become_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o likewise_o the_o particle_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o their_o account_n obtain_v holiness_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o this_o mixture_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o separately_z they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o join_v to_o they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o enlighten_v they_o become_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n so_o these_o particle_n although_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o change_v but_o receive_v holiness_n by_o participation_n after_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o all_o this_o have_v no_o sense_n but_o only_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o as_o these_o author_n suppose_v these_o particle_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v so_o they_o suppose_v the_o great_a portion_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o which_o alone_o be_v take_v what_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a be_v effectual_o transubstantiate_v and_o become_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o philosophy_n deceive_v he_o for_o these_o author_n do_v not_o dispute_v on_o this_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o these_o particle_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o great_a portion_n and_o this_o do_v in_o truth_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a portion_n become_v this_o body_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v the_o comparison_n they_o use_v do_v not_o favour_v this_o pretend_a supposition_n for_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v indeed_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n but_o become_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o the_o particle_n which_o represent_v the_o saint_n be_v real_o unite_v with_o the_o great_a one_o which_o represent_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o partake_v of_o its_o sanctification_n but_o they_o become_v not_o effectual_o what_o the_o great_a one_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v their_o reason_n which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v we_o how_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v make_v this_o body_n whether_o by_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n logic_n conclude_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v now_o the_o conclusion_n i_o pretend_v to_o draw_v hence_o first_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o simeon_n sense_n these_o little_a particle_n be_v bread_n in_o substance_n and_o represent_v the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o big_a cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o place_n in_o the_o same_o mystery_n round_o about_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a substance_n not_o real_a saint_n but_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n which_o represent_v they_o now_o methinks_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n in_o say_v that_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o small_a one_o according_a to_o their_o way_n mystical_a saint_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a one_o be_v substantial_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o small_a one_o be_v only_a bread_n in_o substance_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o mystery_n moreover_o what_o mean_v simeon_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o small_a 11._o apud_fw-la arcud_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o particle_n become_v one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mixture_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o they_o join_v they_o with_o
dispute_n and_o consider_v thing_n without_o passion_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v soon_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n he_o impute_v to_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o their_o liturgy_n nor_o other_o usual_a expression_n as_o for_o example_n we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o clause_n of_o their_o liturgy_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n change_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n mr._n arnaud_n understand_v they_o as_o mention_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a these_o be_v general_a term_n to_o which_o we_o can_v give_v at_o far_a any_o more_o than_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o that_o if_o they_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o determinate_a one_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o mystical_a change_n and_o a_o change_n of_o sanctification_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o make_v deep_a impression_n of_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o spiritual_o communicate_v he_o to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o quicken_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v let_v we_o examine_v the_o liturgy_n themselves_o to_o see_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v make_v this_o bread_n to_o become_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o that_o 2._o euchar._n graecorum_n jacobi_n goar_n &_o bibl._n patr_n graecor_fw-la lat._n tom._n 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n change_v they_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purify_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o they_o namely_o a_o change_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n for_o do_v they_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v change_v they_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n we_o find_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n send_v say_v it_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o holy_a gift_n lie_v 2._o bibliot_n patr._n graeco_n lat._n tom._n 2._o here_o before_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o come_v may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a good_a and_o glorious_a presence_n and_o make_v this_o bread_n to_o become_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o chalice_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v have_v this_o effect_n to_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v it_o namely_o purify_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o methinks_v do_v sufficient_o determine_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n in_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o liturgy_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n marc_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o expression_n send_v on_o we_o and_o on_o these_o loaf_n and_o chalice_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n may_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o even_o as_o god_n almighty_a and_o make_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n our_o sovereign_a king_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v participate_v of_o they_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v faith_n sobriety_n health_n temperance_n a_o regeneration_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o participation_n of_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n a_o person_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o whole_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n can_v but_o perceive_v that_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o determine_v they_o to_o a_o change_n not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n this_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o arcudius_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n 33._o arcud_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o but_o simple_o in_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v no_o agreement_n nor_o coherence_n with_o these_o other_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v of_o this_o a_o principle_n for_o the_o conclude_a that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o this_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v already_o perfect_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o affirm_v it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n so_o that_o if_o we_o apply_v arcudius_n observation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o this_o prayer_n we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o sanctify_v we_o and_o effect_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v which_o the_o greek_n common_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctification_n by_o which_o they_o express_v their_o mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n the_o sanctify_a gift_n the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o quicken_a mystery_n the_o holy_a bread_n which_o be_v common_a expression_n among_o they_o all_o which_o favour_v the_o change_n of_o sanctification_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v three_o time_n to_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n in_o the_o pontificia_fw-la four_o time_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o presanctified_a bread_n it_o be_v so_o call_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n the_o priest_n make_v this_o prayer_n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n lord_n remember_v i_o euchol_n archi._n habert_n apud_fw-la goar_n in_o euchol_n a_o sinner_n and_o as_o to_o we_o who_o participate_v all_o of_o we_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n grant_v we_o may_v live_v in_o union_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v ciborium_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o bread_n saviour_n and_o it_o be_v in_o it_o wherein_o they_o put_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o presanctified_a bread_n be_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o sick_a i_o know_v what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o species_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o its_o accident_n which_o remain_v sustain_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n without_o a_o subject_a but_o the_o greek_n themselves_o shall_v give_v we_o this_o explication_n for_o till_o then_o we_o may_v presume_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n which_o we_o not_o find_v attend_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o latin_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v grant_v not_o
acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n make_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o gift_n either_o before_o or_o after_o their_o consecration_n a_o honour_n which_o terminate_v itself_o in_o they_o alone_o as_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o simeon_n de_fw-fr thessalonica_n we_o have_v no_o other_o ibid._n ibid._n assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o passage_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o allatius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o passionate_a man_n ready_a to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v any_o thing_n right_a or_o wrong_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o hereafter_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o simeon_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v not_o conclude_v we_o ought_v to_o yield_v the_o gift_n a_o absolute_a honour_n which_o terminate_v itself_o in_o that_o substance_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o his_o head_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o passage_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n quote_v as_o of_o gabriel_n de_fw-fr philadelphia_n 257._o second_o part_n pag._n 257._o be_v more_o specious_a but_o because_o cardinal_n perron_n from_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_a do_v not_o recite_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o arcudius_n who_o relate_v some_o clause_n thereof_o describe_v he_o as_o a_o person_n void_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n either_o in_o divinity_n philosophy_n or_o grammar_n and_o that_o moreover_o the_o same_o arcudius_n assure_v we_o the_o greek_n do_v give_v very_o little_a honour_n if_o any_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n after_o its_o consecration_n i_o therefore_o say_v i_o will_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n till_o i_o can_v ascertain_v myself_o by_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o be_v ever_o upon_o his_o criticism_n and_o willing_o pass_v over_o the_o 8._o answer_v to_o the_o 2._o treat_n of_o perp_n 2._o part_n cap._n 8._o matter_n that_o he_o may_v fasten_v on_o the_o person_n imagine_v he_o have_v find_v here_o a_o lucky_a occasion_n to_o triumph_v over_o i_o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o disturb_v his_o enjoyment_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v can_v i_o well_o avoid_v it_o i_o affirm_v then_o first_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n because_o that_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v a_o passage_n translate_v into_o french_a by_o cardinal_n perron_n for_o beside_o that_o his_o translation_n be_v not_o always_o very_o exact_a as_o several_a have_v observe_v no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o relation_n that_o have_v examine_v they_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o passage_n of_o gabriel_n have_v be_v already_o make_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o person_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o for_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o answer_v in_o effect_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o insert_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o other_o quotation_n may_v just_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n of_o this_o moreover_o we_o meet_v therein_o with_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o a_o usual_a expression_n with_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v likewise_o mention_v therein_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o remain_v which_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a style_n of_o the_o greek_n i_o have_v then_o wrong_v no_o body_n when_o i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n but_o have_v rather_o do_v what_o i_o and_o every_o man_n else_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o ask_v mr._n arnaud_n leave_n for_o this_o although_o he_o pretend_v i_o be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a arbitratour_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o pass_v there_o in_o which_o he_o take_v no_o part_n but_o say_v he_o arcudius_n mr._n claude_n '_o be_v great_a author_n relate_v several_a passage_n ibid._n ibid._n out_o of_o gabriel_n which_o be_v as_o expressive_a as_o that_o now_o in_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o arcudius_n relate_v oblige_v i_o yet_o more_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n because_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v several_a contradiction_n and_o manifest_a absurdity_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o father_n noüet_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v if_o he_o desire_v information_n touch_v this_o particular_a i_o confess_v add_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o ibid._n ibid._n sentiment_n of_o this_o author_n touch_v the_o passage_n produce_v by_o arcudius_n i_o have_v therefore_o avoid_v give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n to_o inquire_v after_o his_o book_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n profess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o easy_o satisfy_v for_o i_o can_v thus_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v every_o one_o have_v his_o way_n mr._n arnaud_n humour_n be_v immediate_o to_o catch_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o i_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a and_o indeed_o i_o never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o my_o slowness_n in_o this_o particular_a reckon_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v after_o this_o book_n of_o gabriel_n as_o he_o have_v proffer_v i_o to_o do_v for_o our_o dispute_n may_v be_v as_o well_o carry_v on_o without_o this_o archbishop_n whofe_n book_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v arcudius_n be_v a_o very_a extravagant_a one_o and_o the_o civility_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v may_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n but_o as_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o his_o kindness_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v run_v down_o by_o his_o injury_n for_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o disingenuous_o suppress_v arcudius_n his_o word_n which_o will_v have_v discover_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o i_o cite_v he_o chage_n i_n with_o likewise_o impertinent_o design_v to_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n of_o gabriel_n by_o that_o of_o arcudius_n i_o must_v then_o justify_v myself_o concern_v these_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o of_o which_o will_v be_v soon_o dispatch_v by_o consider_v that_o have_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o my_o book_n only_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o particular_a place_n of_o those_o author_n where_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o passage_n i_o make_v use_v of_o i_o have_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n insert_v these_o passage_n themselves_o in_o full_a length_n according_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a now_o that_o very_a place_n of_o arcudius_n in_o question_n may_v be_v see_v there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a together_o with_o the_o clause_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v i_o have_v suppress_v let_v but_o any_o man_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o 296_o page_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o very_a word_n therein_o nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o elevatione_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la hostiae_fw-la quamtumvis_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la aspiciant_fw-la quamprimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sacerdos_n ea_fw-la verba_fw-la protulerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la statim_fw-la procumbunt_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la adorant_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v his_o effort_n upon_o this_o be_v then_o a_o groundless_a accusation_n for_o he_o can_v allege_v he_o know_v not_o of_o this_o edition_n see_v he_o have_v mention_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a but_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v perhaps_o why_o i_o do_v not_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o my_o discourse_n these_o word_n of_o arcudius_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o manifest_v his_o meaning_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o arcudius_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o blame_v in_o not_o allege_v whatsoever_o may_v give_v light_a to_o this_o sense_n for_o when_o we_o will_v draw_v a_o true_a consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o establish_v the_o principle_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a manner_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o mistake_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n need_v not_o be_v tell_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n this_o arcudius_n be_v be_v a_o greek_a latinize_v priest_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o greek_n extreme_o passionate_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o
hearer_n receive_v more_o or_o less_o but_o it_o remain_v indivisible_a and_o whole_o entire_a in_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v several_a thousand_o in_o number_n although_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o verberate_v air._n let_v no_o one_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o live_a blood_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o antitype_n by_o their_o consecration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o much_o imprint_v his_o proper_a virtue_n as_o the_o thing_n i_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o example_n do_v and_o that_o he_o full_o and_o entire_o exist_v in_o they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n think_v of_o these_o word_n but_o certain_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suppress_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o mention_n what_o precede_v and_o follow_v they_o but_o leave_v out_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o can_v not_o well_o brook_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o seal_n that_o imprint_n its_o image_n on_o several_a thing_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o multiply_v itself_o in_o the_o air_n without_o lose_v its_o unity_n for_o in_o effect_n there_o happen_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n neither_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o receive_v impression_n nor_o in_o the_o air_n which_o receive_v the_o voice_n and_o these_o several_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o seal_n communicate_v its_o image_n or_o those_o several_a part_n of_o the_o air_n into_o which_o the_o voice_n be_v carry_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o first_o air_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o character_n or_o articulation_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n although_o it_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o do_v it_o keep_v its_o substance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n retain_v he_o the_o virtue_n remain_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o like_a that_o in_o propose_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seal_n eutychius_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o communicate_v its_o character_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o likewise_o change_v substantial_o into_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o can_v not_o well_o relish_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o antitype_n and_o that_o they_o imprint_v no_o less_o in_o they_o their_o proper_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o seal_n do_v in_o thing_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o a_o man_n utter_v in_o the_o air._n in_o effect_n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o this_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n against_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v so_o great_a a_o aversion_n i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n apply_v to_o the_o antitype_n by_o consecration_n and_o which_o as_o a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o they_o their_o proper_a virtue_n if_o we_o suppose_v these_o antitype_n to_o be_v real_o change_v into_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v mr._n arnaud_n ought_v not_o to_o retrench_v all_o this_o discourse_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o he_o design_v to_o do_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v i_o for_o that_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v at_o large_a the_o passage_n of_o nicetas_n and_o zonarus_n i_o can_v easy_o justify_v myself_o concern_v this_o particular_a than_o he_o can_v himself_o for_o it_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o i_o to_o represent_v they_o at_o their_o full_a length_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v it_o not_o be_v because_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o passage_n which_o be_v very_o long_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o may_v be_v represent_v in_o few_o word_n beside_o i_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o large_a in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o my_o book_n we_o must_v then_o attribute_v this_o reproach_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v i_o to_o his_o humour_n and_o not_o to_o his_o judgement_n for_o have_v he_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v we_o the_o read_n of_o so_o frivolous_a a_o matter_n but_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v suppress_v one_o part_n of_o eutychus_n his_o discourse_n this_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o his_o humour_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_o a_o enemy_n to_o come_v pe_z dium_n in_o fine_a nicetas_n have_v make_v the_o greek_n of_o the_o first_o party_n speak_v their_o sense_n he_o introduce_v the_o other_o and_o add_v these_o follow_a word_n which_o thing_n be_v allege_v by_o these_o and_o they_o produce_v several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o reply_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o be_v corruptible_a be_v without_o soul_n or_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_a do_v not_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n entire_a but_o in_o part_n for_o be_v it_o say_v they_o incorruptible_a it_o will_v be_v endue_v with_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v alive_a it_o can_v neither_o be_v touch_v see_v nor_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o in_o its_o cut_n it_o will_v be_v insensible_a of_o pain_n to_o know_v whether_o these_o people_n believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o need_v only_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v common_a sense_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o they_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v see_v handle_v cut_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o which_o although_o inanimate_a yet_o be_v grieve_v and_o pain_v to_o see_v itself_o thus_o use_v if_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v this_o he_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v any_o thing_n how_o apparent_o impious_a and_o contradictory_n will_v this_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o expose_v our_o saviour_n again_o to_o grief_n and_o pain_n to_o imagine_v they_o see_v he_o and_o chew_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cut_v his_o flesh_n in_o piece_n that_o every_o one_o may_v partake_v thereof_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v without_o life_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v pain_v and_o grieve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o then_o demand_v what_o be_v their_o sense_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o this_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o contain_v only_o his_o virtue_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v their_o word_n a_o national_a sense_n in_o suppose_v they_o only_o believe_v a_o change_n of_o mystery_n and_o virtue_n for_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o dead_a and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o that_o for_o to_o thus_o represent_v he_o the_o symbol_n be_v take_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o understanding_n from_o among_o those_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o we_o see_v handle_v and_o chew_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o visible_a state_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n and_o misery_n whereas_o be_v he_o represent_v in_o it_o in_o his_o incorruptible_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a to_o our_o eye_n nor_o liable_a to_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o his_o enemy_n our_o lord_n will_v without_o doubt_n employ_v other_o symbol_n wherein_o these_o dolour_n be_v not_o so_o lively_o represent_v and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v our_o not_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n whole_o entire_a but_o in_o part_n this_o suppose_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a body_n
church_n do_v teach_v that_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n every_o proposition_n say_v occam_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 1._o occam_n quod_fw-la 4._o quaest_n 35._o bell._n lib._n 1._o d._n euchu_n cap_n 1._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v impossible_a this_o proposition_n say_v bellarmin_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suarez_n and_o vasquez_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o these_o three_o last_o jesuit_n i_o may_v likewise_o say_v in_o my_o turn_n that_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o master_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o zonarus_n the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o relate_v not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o of_o flesh_n as_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n render_v it_o and_o of_o bury_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v this_o flesh_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v this_o dead_a and_o bury_a flesh_n which_o show_v how_o frivolous_a mr._n arnaud_n proof_n be_v for_o this_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o burial_n it_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n be_v another_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v but_o observe_v never_o so_o little_a zonarus_n discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o distinguish_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o say_v that_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v so_o the_o bread_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n eat_v and_o send_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n overcome_v corruption_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n become_v incorruptible_a and_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o show_v that_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o substantial_o but_o mystical_o and_o consequent_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o his_o whimsy_n in_o effect_n suppose_v that_o zonarus_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o what_o he_o call_v bread_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o possible_a his_o extravagancy_n have_v lead_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o flesh_n be_v at_o first_o corruptible_a and_o afterward_o become_v incorruptible_a that_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o in_o fine_a reduce_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o zonarus_n abuse_v the_o word_n corruption_n and_o extend_v this_o â—44_n ibid._n pag_n â—44_n term_n to_o all_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vayl_n which_o cover_v it_o but_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o zonarus_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o accident_n or_o vayl_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o to_o eat_v and_o chew_v accident_n with_o the_o tooth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n and_o colour_n strip_v from_o their_o substance_n be_v a_o singular_a fancy_n this_o passage_n of_o zonarus_n which_o i_o now_o examine_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o be_v a_o grecian_a and_o famous_a among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o live_v about_o the_o twelve_o century_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o eighteen_o proof_n the_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n see_v here_o what_o he_o write_v on_o the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n the_o divine_a mystery_n i_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o in_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o divine_a passion_n after_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o blood_n cause_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o side_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n not_o only_a blood_n but_o likewise_o water_n the_o church_n have_v therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o may_v be_v make_v two_o important_a reflection_n on_o this_o passage_n first_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o force_v by_o several_a interpretation_n unknown_a to_o the_o greek_n as_o that_o by_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o accident_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o word_n represent_v a_o inclusive_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o that_o ground_v as_o he_o do_v this_o representation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o himself_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o representation_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n represent_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n my_o blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o this_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o passage_n seem_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o our_o favour_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o it_o to_o avoid_v its_o force_n zonarus_n make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o render_v not_o represent_v but_o present_a give_v communicate_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o sign_n and_o picture_n represent_v their_o original_a but_o that_o they_o present_v and_o communicate_v they_o to_o we_o in_o effect_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n if_o the_o sense_n and_o sequel_n of_o zonarus_n his_o discourse_n be_v never_o so_o little_o consider_v his_o design_n be_v to_o confute_v the_o armenian_n in_o show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o assert_n we_o must_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o run_v down_o the_o pierce_a side_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o plain_o show_v than_o we_o must_v not_o translate_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a or_o give_v for_o why_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n give_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o must_v then_o put_v water_n into_o the_o cup_n because_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o from_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o armenian_n have_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v none_o put_v in_o because_o the_o lord_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o mystery_n give_v we_o this_o water_n which_o run_v down_o from_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o that_o suppose_v they_o do_v give_v it_o we_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o
follow_v we_o must_v mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o wine_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o accompany_v the_o blood_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o if_o we_o suppose_v zonarus_n speak_v sense_n understand_v the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n of_o representation_n and_o then_o his_o discourse_n will_v appear_v rational_a the_o mystery_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o this_o state_n there_o issue_v from_o the_o pierce_a side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n blood_n and_o water_n we_o must_v then_o express_v in_o the_o mystery_n this_o circumstance_n and_o to_o express_v it_o we_o must_v mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o wine_n represent_v the_o blood_n so_o the_o water_n may_v represent_v this_o divine_a water_n which_o gush_v out_o together_o with_o â—e_a blood_n from_o our_o saviour_n side_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o clear_v up_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o zonarus_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o mystical_a representation_n chap._n x._o the_o nineteenth_o proof_n that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o greek_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o follow_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o twenty_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a modern_a greek_n that_o have_v write_v several_a treatise_n touch_v their_o religion_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o make_v when_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o latin_n i_o do_v affirm_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o we_o donot_v find_v the_o greek_n do_v teach_v any_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n whence_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_n this_o consequence_n have_v disturb_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o as_o he_o make_v his_o own_o dictate_v and_o those_o of_o reason_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o have_v not_o scruple_v to_o affirm_v that_o reason_n reject_v this_o as_o a_o silly_a extravagancy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v often_o experience_v 59_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 59_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o reason_n folly_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v no_o sure_a course_n absolute_o to_o rely_v upon_o mr._n arnaud_n word_n therefore_o will_v we_o again_o lie_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o examine_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o first_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o substance_n which_o sustain_v they_o now_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o those_o which_o believe_v this_o last_o can_v avoid_v the_o teach_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o other_o suppose_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n in_o effect_v it_o will_v be_v to_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o the_o great_a folly_n to_o suppose_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n do_v real_o exist_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v white_z round_a divisible_a into_o little_a piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o speak_v do_v qualify_v and_o affect_v the_o bread_n before_o do_v qualify_v and_o affect_v the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o charge_v the_o whole_a greek_a church_n with_o such_o a_o absurdity_n whence_o it_o follow_v we_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o her_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o do_v she_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o she_o will_v teach_v likewise_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v so_o close_o link_v together_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v they_o unless_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o fancy_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v exist_v in_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o this_o other_o namely_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o real_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o false_a appearance_n and_o pure_a phantasm_n which_o deceive_v our_o sense_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a nor_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n second_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o teach_v what_o the_o latin_n call_v the_o concomitancy_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v equal_o contain_v under_o each_o species_n but_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n and_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o concomitancy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o people_n who_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n establish_v this_o other_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v when_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v still_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o separate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n from_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o only_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o only_a species_n of_o the_o wine_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o separation_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v the_o greek_n have_v ever_o apply_v themselves_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o lord_n body_n to_o exist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n strip_v of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a figure_n deprive_v of_o its_o dimension_n impalpable_a indivisible_a without_o motion_n and_o action_n which_o be_v moreover_o another_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n four_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o greek_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n trouble_v themselves_o touch_v the_o nourishment_n our_o body_n receive_v when_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v any_o satisfaction_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o shall_v they_o deny_v this_o nourishment_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o experience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o a_o abyss_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o accident_n nourish_v beside_o that_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o say_v that_o colour_n and_o figure_n nourish_v they_o that_o affirm_v this_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o know_v our_o nourishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a substance_n to_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n cause_v the_o bread_n to_o reassume_v its_o first_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o immediate_o create_v another_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o work_v miracle_n when_o we_o please_v and_o to_o be_v too_o free_a in_o our_o disposal_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o latin_n have_v find_v themselves_o so_o perplex_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v one_o side_n and_o some_o another_o some_o have_v bold_o deny_v this_o nourishment_n whatsoever_o experience_n there_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o guitmond_n and_o algerus_n other_o choose_v rather_o to_o affirm_v the_o accident_n do_v nourish_v as_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o bellarmin_n other_o have_v invent_v the_o return_n of_o the_o first_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o vasquez_n and_o other_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a substance_n as_o suarez_n and_o other_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o 155._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o pag._n 155._o jesus_n christ_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n know_v only_o to_o
bread_n which_o remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o socinian_o object_n against_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o doctrine_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a consequence_n which_o these_o heretic_n draw_v from_o these_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o almost_o all_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o consequence_n they_o do_v not_o spring_v up_o natural_o for_o it_o be_v passion_n and_o blindness_n that_o produce_v they_o for_o i_o call_v blindness_n those_o false_a light_n which_o cause_n these_o heretic_n to_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n call_v the_o difficulty_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v real_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v these_o be_v philosophical_a consequence_n i_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o so_o philosophical_a as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v very_o natural_a appear_v to_o be_v so_o even_o to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a for_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v to_o think_v on_o the_o accident_n which_o remain_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v substantial_o therein_o to_o imagine_v that_o where_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n be_v there_o must_v the_o blood_n be_v also_o which_o be_v call_v in_o one_o word_n the_o concomitancy_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o nourish_v to_o consider_v what_o shall_v cause_v this_o nourishment_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o real_a humane_a body_n to_o inquire_v how_o this_o body_n can_v be_v strip_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a when_o we_o see_v worm_n which_o engender_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o take_v their_o matter_n it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o philosophy_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o more_o concern_v in_o these_o consequence_n than_o bare_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o not_o to_o illustrate_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o prodigious_a stupidity_n that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n since_o they_o have_v discover_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v in_o my_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o bold_a supposition_n imaginable_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v fill_v their_o religion_n with_o they_o since_o beringarius_n his_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v man_n disputation_n which_o occasion_v all_o these_o question_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o discover_v these_o consequence_n we_o speak_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o but_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o have_v produce_v they_o for_o they_o take_v their_o birth_n from_o what_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o hand_n touch_v and_o experience_n which_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o effect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o among_o the_o schoolman_n than_o controvertist_n more_o among_o author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o protestant_n there_o be_v so_o great_a absurdity_n in_o say_v the_o greek_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n suppose_v they_o believe_v it_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 62._o ibid._n pag._n 62._o he_o turn_v himself_o on_o another_o side_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o docility_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o behold_v these_o difficulty_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_o answer_v again_o for_o be_v it_o thus_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v at_o least_o tell_v we_o something_o of_o it_o i_o mean_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n that_o they_o know_v well_o all_o these_o consequence_n and_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a but_o that_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o question_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o behold_v they_o as_o a_o abyss_n which_o can_v be_v fathom_v or_o to_o use_v mr._n arnaud_n eloquent_a expression_n that_o they_o stifle_v and_o ibid._n ibid._n drown_v all_o humane_a thought_n in_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n they_o will_v give_v some_o reason_n for_o their_o silence_n and_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v its_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n they_o will_v instruct_v their_o people_n in_o the_o same_o modesty_n and_o docility_n and_o observe_v that_o their_o conduct_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v more_o discreet_a than_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n will_v do_v do_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n after_o this_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a manner_n mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v these_o consequence_n or_o difficulty_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o own_o silence_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v for_o they_o without_o any_o call_n or_o order_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o conception_n and_o those_o of_o ernulphus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v in_o such_o a_o absolute_a silence_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o this_o silence_n can_v come_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o not_o have_v the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v no_o way_n oblige_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o same_o consequence_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o think_v my_o argument_n may_v pass_v for_o good_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o people_n that_o understand_v reason_n yet_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v 59_o ibid._n pag._n 59_o mere_a folly_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o reason_n itself_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o disow_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n under_o pretence_n they_o appear_v contrary_a among_o themselves_o on_o weak_a conjecture_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o conclude_v touch_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o pretend_a contrariety_n it_o be_v add_v he_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v another_o truth_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o philosophicl_n consequence_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o truth_n be_v equal_o certain_a they_o can_v be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o show_v we_o the_o falsity_n of_o mr._n claude_n consequence_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o never_o man_n have_v less_o trouble_n to_o answer_v a_o adversary_n than_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o prove_v to_o he_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o its_o consequence_n nor_o difficulty_n he_o deny_v my_o consequence_n because_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o two_o truth_n can_v be_v contradictory_n it_o cost_v little_a to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o answer_n and_o it_o cost_v no_o more_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n he_o will_v have_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v decide_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o remain_v upon_o this_o account_n betwixt_o we_o i_o believe_v i_o establish_v the_o negative_a which_o i_o defend_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o solid_o than_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a but_o if_o i_o pretend_v to_o elude_v his_o argument_n by_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o impertinent_a disputer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v
these_o and_o yet_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v easy_a full_a of_o piety_n and_o free_a from_o contradiction_n she_o affirm_v then_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o spiritual_a grace_n descend_v that_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o change_v they_o not_o into_o the_o sensible_a but_o spiritual_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o understand_v hereby_o a_o supernatural_a change_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n those_o that_o do_v thus_o speak_v concur_v in_o their_o opinion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o see_v they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v sensible_o effect_v our_o church_n do_v therein_o disagree_v with_o they_o although_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o tell_v we_o of_o accident_n and_o species_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o think_v of_o much_o less_o mention_v for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v ever_o averse_a to_o novelty_n and_o contention_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n not_o only_a detest_a those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heretical_a and_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o which_o in_o disturb_v its_o peace_n eclipse_v its_o glory_n the_o superscription_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeremias_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n although_o we_o learn_v no_o new_a thing_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v several_a matter_n first_o that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o protestant_n second_o that_o although_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v thereby_o a_o real_a change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v invent_v but_o a_o spiritual_a change_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n four_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understanding_n it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n the_o greek_n reject_v they_o and_o their_o communion_n five_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n leave_v for_o cavil_v on_o the_o term_n of_o sensible_o in_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a in_o its_o natural_a form_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o well_o know_v she_o make_v use_v of_o other_o expression_n namely_o of_o accident_n and_o species_n meaning_n that_o this_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v it_o sensible_o to_o assert_v our_o saviour_n proper_a substance_n be_v in_o this_o mystery_n although_o cover_v with_o the_o species_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o novelty_n the_o greek_n have_v ever_o reject_v and_o of_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n like_v this_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a use_n he_o can_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pass_v on_o to_o another_o proof_n matthew_n caryophilus_n titular_a archbishop_n of_o iconia_n a_o latinised_a greek_a and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o temper_n as_o arcudius_n and_o leo_fw-la allatius_n have_v publish_v a_o refutation_n of_o some_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o a_o catechism_n make_v by_o a_o greek_a gentleman_n who_o he_o call_v zacharias_n gerganus_n allatius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v caryophilus_n use_v he_o after_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n term_v his_o proposition_n blasphemy_n and_o call_v he_o serpent_n basilisk_n wolf_n the_o devil_n instrument_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o a_o lutheran_n but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o these_o gentleman_n to_o load_v man_n person_n with_o injury_n when_o their_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o they_o they_o thus_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v their_o refutation_n it_o can_v then_o be_v take_v ill_o if_o lay_v aside_o their_o injury_n i_o only_o affirm_v that_o caryophilus_n very_o impertinent_o charge_v this_o greek_a with_o his_o be_v a_o lutheran_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o proposition_n he_o recite_v and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a greek_a and_o maintain_v the_o maxim_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o church_n and_o moreover_o a_o real_a lover_n of_o his_o country_n he_o oppose_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la in_o the_o symbol_n and_o attack_n the_o azuma_n of_o the_o latin_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o eastern_a which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n he_o have_v give_v he_o of_o a_o lutheran_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o only_o to_o make_v he_o suspect_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o any_o advantage_n by_o his_o testimony_n so_o that_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o caryophilus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v this_o author_n testimony_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a lutheranism_n i_o shall_v therefore_o produce_v here_o some_o of_o his_o proposition_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v out_o of_o his_o catechism_n the_o lxi_o be_v this_o 61._o râ—futatio_fw-la pfeudâ—-christianae_a catechesis_fw-la editae_fw-la à _fw-la zacharia_n gergano_n graeco_fw-la auctore_fw-la matthaeâ—_n caryophil_fw-la romae_fw-la 1631._o blasph_n 61._o the_o holy_a communion_n consist_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_a invisible_a the_o visible_a substance_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o invisible_a substance_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o question_n in_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o show_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o author_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v i_o affirm_v his_o sense_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n substance_n it_o be_v plain_a we_o must_v take_v the_o term_n of_o substance_n in_o its_o natural_a signification_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v not_o substance_n it_o be_v likewise_o apparent_a we_o must_v understand_v this_o expression_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n see_v by_o it_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o internal_a and_o mystical_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o these_o word_n show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o invisible_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n proper_a to_o nourish_v our_o body_n whereas_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n show_v we_o in_o it_o another_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o lxv_o proposition_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n 65._o ibid._n blas_n phem_fw-mi 65._o for_o it_o contain_v these_o word_n that_o the_o laity_n which_o communicate_v but_o of_o one_o only_a kind_n receive_v a_o imperfect_a communion_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o concomitancy_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o cavil_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v only_o that_o this_o
communion_n be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v we_o shall_v partake_v of_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o which_o we_o full_o receive_v under_o one_o he_o thereupon_o explain_v himself_o clear_o in_o the_o 68_o proposition_n this_o be_v a_o 6._o ibid._n blaspheme_n 6._o impious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o of_o which_o pope_n eugenus_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v likewise_o his_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o laity_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o here_o the_o pretend_a concomitancy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n inasmuch_o as_o one_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o other_o this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1630._o chap._n xii_o the_o twenty_o six_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o cyrillus_n lucar_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n content_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v clear_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o say_v this_o patriarch_n study_v john_n calvin_n and_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n contradict_v several_a article_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o two_o council_n hold_v since_o his_o death_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o his_o opinion_n have_v he_o i_o say_v only_o thus_o express_v himself_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v complain_v against_o he_o but_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o instead_o of_o contain_v himself_o within_o these_o bound_n he_o have_v fall_v foul_a on_o the_o person_n 83._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 382_o 83._o of_o cyrillus_n himself_o who_o he_o treat_v as_o a_o hireling_n charge_v he_o with_o receive_v five_o hundred_o crown_n in_o germany_n for_o subscribe_v to_o article_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o usurper_n who_o divert_v the_o money_n he_o gather_v in_o candia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o patriarch_n meletius_n to_o the_o purchase_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o a_o insatiable_a ambitious_a wretch_n who_o not_o content_a with_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o as_o a_o villain_n and_o murderer_n who_o have_v cause_v his_o predecessor_n timotheus_n to_o be_v poison_v get_v afterward_o janissary_n to_o strangle_v he_o who_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o detestable_a action_n though_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v at_o mr._n arnaud_n passion_n which_o can_v but_o be_v displease_v to_o good_a people_n of_o either_o communion_n yet_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o see_v he_o publish_v these_o accusation_n against_o a_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o good_a testimony_n his_o charge_n to_o be_v true_a but_o have_v no_o better_a a_o author_n than_o allatius_n for_o this_o he_o can_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o affirm_v his_o account_n of_o this_o person_n to_o be_v mere_a calumny_n and_o forgery_n he_o confess_v he_o relate_v this_o whole_a story_n chief_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o allatius_n who_o 383._o ibid._n pag._n 383._o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inform_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o greek_a ought_v soon_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o dutch_a or_o swisser_n minister_n and_o especial_o than_o hottinger_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o passionate_a minister_n and_o least_o sincere_a writer_n he_o ever_o read_v let_v the_o dutch_a or_o swisser_n minister_n and_o especial_o hottinger_n be_v what_o he_o please_v what_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o accusation_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o allatius_n when_o the_o minister_n shall_v positive_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o cyrillus_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v then_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v question_v their_o testimony_n and_o term_v they_o passionate_a person_n not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n if_o allatius_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o the_o minister_n he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o and_o see_v what_o answer_n we_o will_v make_v he_o but_o for_o allatius_n to_o charge_n cyrillus_n with_o such_o heinous_a crime_n and_o to_o authorise_v his_o imposture_n we_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o hottinger_n be_v no_o good_a author_n and_o that_o allatius_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n this_o be_v mere_a mockery_n for_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n whether_o what_o allatius_n affirm_v be_v true_a or_o fabulous_a hottinger_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o concern_v we_o be_v only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o allatius_n cite_v any_o witness_n or_o whether_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n allatius_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v special_a care_n to_o inform_v himself_o he_o must_v tell_v we_o then_o what_o his_o information_n contain_v and_o not_o affirm_v such_o important_a matter_n without_o good_a ground_n he_o be_v a_o greek_a by_o nation_n very_o true_a but_o a_o greek_a that_o forsake_v his_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n a_o greek_a who_o the_o pope_n prefer_v to_o be_v his_o library-keeper_n a_o person_n the_o most_o wed_a of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o person_n than_o who_o none_o can_v be_v more_o malicious_a against_o those_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o especial_o against_o cyrillus_n and_o those_o call_v schismatical_a greek_n a_o man_n full_a of_o word_n but_o little_a sense_n his_o religion_n and_o office_n of_o library-keeper_n will_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o those_o that_o ever_o hear_v of_o he_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr perpetua_fw-la consensione_n for_o observe_v here_o how_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o pope_n favour_n the_o roman_a prelate_n say_v he_o be_v independent_a he_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o allat_n de_fw-fr perpet_n cons_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o be_v judge_v of_o none_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o although_o he_o govern_v unjust_o he_o give_v law_n but_o receive_v none_o and_o change_v they_o when_o he_o please_v he_o make_v magistrate_n determin_n point_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o great_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v err_v he_o can_v for_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o neither_o can_v he_o deceive_v other_o and_o when_o a_o angel_n shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v guard_v as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v change_v the_o sharpness_n wherewith_o he_o treat_v those_o against_o who_o he_o write_v such_o as_o chytreus_n creygton_n the_o archbishop_n of_o corfou_n and_o some_o other_o appear_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o his_o write_n every_o period_n honour_v they_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o title_n sot_n passim_fw-la vide_fw-la allat_n de_fw-fr perpet_n cons_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n advers._fw-la châ—eygt_fw-fr passim_fw-la liar_n blockhead_n hellish_a and_o impudent_a person_n and_o other_o such_o like_a term_n which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o moderate_a spirit_n to_o prove_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o essential_o he_o take_v for_o his_o principle_n to_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o party_n which_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o greek_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o fierce_o maintain_v that_o a_o good_a course_n be_v take_v with_o they_o when_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o heretic_n must_v be_v exterminate_v 11._o allat_n de_fw-fr perpet_n cons_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ibid._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o punish_v and_o if_o obstinate_a put_v to_o death_n and_o burn_v these_o be_v his_o expression_n and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v cyrillus_n we_o need_v but_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o he_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o partiality_n and_o injustice_n do_v mr._n arnaud_n think_v he_o have_v do_v fair_o to_o borrow_v the_o weapon_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o aforementioned_a confession_n of_o faith_n cyrillus_n have_v adversary_n whilst_o living_n and_o after_o his_o death_n but_o he_o have_v have_v likewise_o defender_n of_o
the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o expression_n the_o greek_n abhor_v we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o which_o ligaridius_n discourse_v of_o cyrillus_n and_o his_o confession_n and_o raise_v a_o objection_n about_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o answer_v say_v that_o several_a boubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o piece_n and_o that_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o one_o swallow_n do_v not_o make_v a_o summer_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o two_o pretend_a censure_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forget_v be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o authentic_a act_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o spartaris_n do_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o small_a knowledge_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o greek_n heydanus_n a_o dutch_a professor_n of_o divinity_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o the_o news_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n that_o this_o pretend_a dei_fw-la heydanus_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib_n cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la dei_fw-la council_n be_v confident_o report_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o west_n parthenius_n himself_o be_v so_o surprise_v and_o offend_v thereat_o that_o assemble_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n he_o open_o profess_v it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v such_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o fine_a mr._n rivet_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o holland_n writing_z to_z mr._n sarrau_n a_o counsellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o 21_o of_o march_n 1644._o tell_v he_o touch_v this_o business_n that_o he_o see_v at_o mr._n hagha_n '_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o vulgar_a greek_a from_o pachomius_n the_o metropolitain_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o disown_v the_o pretend_a council_n under_o the_o patriarch_n parthenius_n farther_o affirm_v that_o the_o subscription_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o particular_o he_o that_o this_o piece_n be_v contrive_v by_o a_o rascal_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o double_a mind_a man_n yet_o deny_v what_o be_v print_v in_o moldavia_n to_o be_v the_o act_n he_o sign_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o moldavia_n banish_v the_o author_n of_o this_o impression_n from_o his_o territory_n but_o suppose_v what_o i_o now_o allege_v to_o be_v whole_o untrue_a and_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a council_n be_v as_o real_o true_a as_o i_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o be_v it_o certain_a they_o will_v but_o confirm_v the_o proof_n we_o draw_v from_o cyrillus_n his_o confession_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o change_v it_o into_o demonstration_n which_o will_v clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o compose_v they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v cyrillus_n his_o word_n into_o a_o sense_n odious_a to_o the_o greek_n even_o to_o the_o impute_v to_o he_o several_a falsity_n that_o cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o first_o council_n be_v a_o false_a greek_a and_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n scholar_n engage_v long_o since_o in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o parthenius_n seem_v likewise_o fasten_v to_o the_o roman_a interest_n if_o we_o take_v that_o for_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o one_o athanasius_n a_o latinise_a greek_a publish_v in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o late_a king_n that_o he_o hearty_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o two_o church_n 1655._o athan._n rhetor_n presbyt_fw-la bisant_fw-fr anti_fw-la patellar_n paris_n 1655._o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o if_o the_o turk_n under_o who_o empire_n they_o live_v know_v of_o this_o affair_n he_o will_v kill_v they_o all_o yet_o can_v the_o king_n find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o this_o danger_n he_o solemn_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o censure_n have_v be_v suppose_v they_o true_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o express_o censure_v what_o cyrillus_n lucaris_n assert_v touch_v transubstantiation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n say_v anathematise_v be_v cyrillus_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n and_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o what_o we_o see_v and_o take_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o namely_o parthenius_n say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o attribute_n only_o the_o bare_a figure_n to_o it_o as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o old_a law_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v and_o eat_v become_v after_o consecration_n the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o other_o than_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n or_o rather_o by_o imagination_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v see_v receive_v eat_v and_o break_v after_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a not_o to_o take_v here_o notice_n how_o captious_o these_o people_n turn_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n to_o make_v they_o contradictory_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o howsoever_o prejudice_v these_o person_n have_v be_v they_o dare_v not_o re-establish_a the_o transubstantiation_n he_o express_o condemn_v nor_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o reject_v it_o in_o express_a term_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v better_o judge_v of_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recite_v cyrillus_n his_o own_o word_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o second_o sacrament_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n it_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n add_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a true_a and_o lawful_a tradition_n of_o this_o admirable_a mystery_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v a_o real_a and_o certain_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o faith_n offer_v and_o give_v we_o and_o not_o that_o which_o transubstantiation_n have_v rash_o invent_v and_o teach_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o faithful_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o a_o sensible_a chew_v of_o he_o with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o communicate_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mystery_n what_o our_o eye_n behold_v and_o what_o we_o take_v but_o that_o which_o faith_n which_o receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_v and_o give_v we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o we_o believe_v we_o eat_v and_o participate_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o benefit_n if_o you_o compare_v this_o article_n with_o cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n and_o parthenius_n censure_n you_o will_v find_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o what_o we_o see_v and_o eat_v but_o that_o which_o our_o faith_n do_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o give_v these_o word_n a_o construction_n abominate_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o different_a from_o their_o usual_a expression_n but_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v touch_v transubstantiation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o rash_a invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v they_o
the_o bread_n six_o these_o principal_a and_o essential_a difference_n produce_v other_o for_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o although_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o these_o general_a expression_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o real_a body_n into_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n yet_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n understand_v they_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o latin_n mean_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n by_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n which_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v become_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o in_o number_n which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a mean_a that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n in_o its_o proper_a substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o increase_n or_o augmentation_n by_o the_o impression_n it_o receive_v from_o its_o virtue_n so_o that_o when_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o no_o sort_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o latin_n understanding_n it_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v now_o no_o long_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v still_o bread_n be_v also_o this_o body_n vii_o the_o latin_n follow_v their_o hypothesis_n be_v force_v to_o admit_v the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a the_o greek_n be_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v they_o never_o mention_v this_o pretend_a existence_n and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o author_n viii_o the_o latin_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o several_a natural_a experiment_n which_o denote_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o which_o seem_v incompatible_a with_o their_o belief_n as_o that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o breed_v maggot_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o be_v extreme_o puzzle_v the_o greek_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o their_o book_n ix_o the_o latin_n can_v but_o admit_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o the_o greek_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v they_o concern_v at_o it_o x._o the_o latin_n be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n void_a of_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o property_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v they_o never_o trouble_v at_o these_o difficulty_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n xi_o the_o latin_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n adore_v with_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v according_a to_o they_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v natural_a body_n separate_v from_o any_o other_o substance_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o so_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n xii_o the_o latin_n believe_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n although_o to_o their_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n only_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o insist_v on_o several_a other_o difference_n which_o do_v not_o precise_o relate_v to_o our_o question_n as_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v all_o of_o they_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n whereas_o the_o latin_n give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n that_o of_o bread_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o latin_n use_v wafer_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n whereas_o the_o greek_n abhor_v the_o azyme_n use_v only_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v there_o be_v likewise_o several_a other_o difference_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v because_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v they_o in_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o here_o have_v i_o represent_v as_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o church_n if_o it_o be_v now_o demand_v in_o what_o point_n we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n this_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o agree_v almost_o with_o they_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n any_o more_o than_o they_o nor_o admit_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 2._o we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o add_v his_o grace_n to_o nature_n 3._o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o in_o that_o we_o believe_v with_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n 5._o in_o our_o hold_v the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n 6._o in_o fine_a that_o we_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n in_o leaven_a bread_n although_o we_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o azyme_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v we_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o our_o doctor_n ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o maintain_v this_o and_o have_v triumph_v thereupon_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o if_o i_o suppose_v the_o greek_n be_v berengarian_n or_o calvinist_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a charge_n i_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o accuse_v i_o in_o this_o of_o rashness_n and_o inconceivable_a boldness_n or_o whether_o he_o himself_o rather_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o when_o he_o brag_v of_o confound_a minister_n with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o proof_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v hit_v better_a on_o it_o have_v he_o say_v he_o have_v confound_v his_o reader_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o shall_v here_o true_o denote_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o i._o the_o greek_n since_o the_o eight_o century_n reject_v the_o term_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n although_o they_o use_v they_o of_o symbol_n and_o representation_n we_o admit_v equal_o both_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o age_n ever_o do_v ii_o they_o seem_v willing_a to_o keep_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o term_n est_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v bread_n to_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n itself_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o relate_v that_o say_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi we_o already_o cite_v which_o be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o believe_v bread_n be_v flesh_n iii_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o keep_v this_o pretend_a literal_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n by_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o change_n of_o
virtue_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o food_n which_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n and_o invent_v this_o way_n of_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n for_o all_o this_o end_n only_o in_o establish_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n which_o may_v make_v we_o say_v literal_o and_o without_o recourse_n to_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v we_o we_o need_v not_o take_v such_o a_o great_a circuit_n because_o the_o question_n concern_v a_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacramental_a and_o figurative_a sense_n iv_o it_o seem_v likewise_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n understand_v some_o real_a or_o physical_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o inlve_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o inherency_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o their_o church_n although_o their_o expression_n intimate_v as_o much_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n accompany_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n we_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n and_o more_o real_o than_o if_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o hold_v not_o this_o impression_n or_o real_a inherence_n of_o virtue_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o greek_n admit_v whence_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o emphatical_a as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o real_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o its_o principal_a circumstance_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o several_a people_n read_v this_o chapter_n will_v say_v i_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n they_o will_v make_v objection_n touch_v this_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o union_n of_o the_o symbol_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o especial_o concern_v this_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n but_o to_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o justify_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n our_o business_n here_o be_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v justifiable_a nor_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o because_o we_o adopt_v not_o either_o their_o expression_n or_o opinion_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o solve_v two_o difficulty_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o one_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v the_o bread_n we_o eat_v be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n the_o other_a be_v that_o by_o this_o union_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n it_o seem_v they_o understand_v a_o real_a hypostatical_a union_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o join_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o greek_n mean_v not_o the_o bread_n receive_v the_o natural_a or_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o food_n be_v receive_v the_o substantial_a or_o physical_a form_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o impression_n on_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o inlve_a virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o the_o bread_n keep_v its_o proper_a and_o natural_a substance_n whole_o entire_a and_o yet_o be_v augment_v by_o a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o body_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v although_o this_o pretend_a augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v absurd_a enough_o yet_o we_o may_v give_v it_o a_o plain_a sense_n in_o say_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v local_o join_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o mutual_a link_n which_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o the_o bread_n receive_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o dependence_n thereon_o and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n a_o mystery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o circumstance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o especial_o some_o of_o their_o expression_n seem_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n yet_o their_o author_n not_o plain_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o not_o appear_v elsewhere_o by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n there_o be_v more_o justice_n in_o not_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o than_o in_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o usual_a expression_n how_o emphatical_a soever_o but_o may_v agree_v with_o a_o simple_a union_n of_o efficacy_n the_o term_n of_o assumption_n use_v by_o damascen_n panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumuntur_fw-la induce_v i_o to_o believe_v at_o first_o with_o mr._n aubertin_n he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o real_a hypostatical_a 14._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr fid._n orth._n cap._n 14._o assumption_n but_o have_v since_o careful_o examine_v this_o passage_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v easy_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o same_o discourse_n but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o simple_a sense_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n familiar_a to_o we_o but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o ever_o since_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n deviate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o natural_a exposition_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o mystery_n how_o they_o have_v fall_v i_o say_v into_o vainand_n idle_a speculation_n both_o of_o they_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o common_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o love_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o saint_n paul_n thus_o comment_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o keep_v here_o and_o to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o have_v abuse_v several_a excessive_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o divers_a other_o by_o which_o they_o explain_v themselves_o these_o have_v be_v extend_v and_o although_o innocent_a yet_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o latin_n proceed_v to_o a_o real_a presence_n a_o real_a transubstantiation_n and_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o heap_v up_o without_o number_n the_o greek_n on_o their_o side_n have_v imagine_v a_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n a_o kind_n of_o real_a impression_n of_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o bread_n a_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n of_o this_o body_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v this_o justice_n do_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v produce_v nothing_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o what_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o best_a author_n from_o they_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o great_a account_n
write_v in_o a_o superficial_a view_n only_o not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o occasion_n my_o fall_n into_o such_o idle_a fancy_n that_o i_o multiply_v my_o may-be-so's_a and_o be_o one_o of_o the_o bold_a and_o fruitfull_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o hypothesise_n and_o system_n to_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o 1059._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann_n 1059._o six_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o pope_n leo_n nicholas_n the_o second_o condemn_v likewise_o berengarius_fw-la in_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o make_v he_o sign_n a_o formulary_a of_o abjuration_n and_o that_o according_a to_o lanfranc_n they_o earnest_o desire_v 5._o lanfr_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dum_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o to_o establish_v the_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o this_o formulary_a that_o cardinal_n humbert_n who_o draw_v it_o up_o do_v firm_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n protest_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v assert_v only_o in_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o a_o sense_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n see_v berengarius_fw-la himself_z turn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o formulary_a bear_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v after_o sing_v lanfr_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v consecration_n not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v sensible_o touch_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o these_o word_n need_v a_o commentary_n to_o make_v they_o signify_v transubstantiation_n see_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v that_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o i_o already_o show_v in_o theforegoing_a chapter_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o what_o be_v do_v under_o nicholas_n be_v not_o do_v likewise_o under_o leo_n who_o precede_v he_o and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o term_n of_o leo_n more_o expressive_a and_o determinative_a than_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o he_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o recede_v from_o and_o diminish_v doctrine_n but_o howsoever_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v advantage_n of_o cerularius_n his_o silence_n he_o must_v show_v we_o that_o leo_n decide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o such_o term_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o when_o he_o see_v they_o expound_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n but_o to_o suppose_v this_o without_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n so_o far_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n from_o show_v we_o that_o this_o formal_a decision_n be_v carry_v to_o cerularius_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o inform_v we_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o verseil_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o patriarch_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o eighteen_o year_n since_o berengarius_fw-la his_o heresy_n become_v 141._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 141._o famous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o dedowin_n the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o adelman_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n testify_v that_o the_o report_n of_o it_o overspread_v all_o germany_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n but_o the_o latin_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_n in_o italy_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o famous_a a_o occurrence_n first_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o his_o friend_n observe_v in_o their_o office_n that_o sigibert_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o trouble_n berengarius_fw-la he_o heresy_n raise_v till_o 1051._o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o eighteen_o year_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o even_o by_o his_o own_o friend_n consent_v and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o deadwin_n it_o be_v true_a his_o letter_n produce_v by_o baronius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o durand_n have_v these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a report_n throughout_o all_o germany_n that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o berengarius_fw-la renew_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n in_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o body_n as_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o annul_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o this_o be_v it_o according_a to_o this_o good_a bishop_n which_o disturb_v all_o germany_n as_o to_o adelman_n he_o express_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v the_o report_n be_v that_o berengarius_fw-la deviate_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o body_n ibid._n baron_fw-fr ibid._n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v he_o they_o say_v he_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o figure_n or_o resemblance_n of_o they_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n believe_v that_o these_o report_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v even_o to_o cerularius_n his_o ear_n be_v capable_a of_o make_v he_o take_v the_o field_n in_o favour_n of_o berengarius_fw-la on_o one_o hand_n they_o represent_v his_o doctrine_n in_o term_n very_o different_a from_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o assert_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v mere_a falsity_n and_o calumny_n why_o will_v he_o needs_o have_v a_o patriarch_n that_o be_v always_o at_o constantinople_n and_o hold_v little_a or_o no_o communication_n with_o the_o latin_n to_o know_v better_o what_o berengarius_fw-la do_v in_o france_n than_o dedowin_n bishop_n of_o liége_n or_o adelman_n who_o have_v be_v berengarius_fw-la his_fw-la school_n fellow_n and_o who_o by_o this_o long_a acquaintance_n may_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o his_o affair_n why_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o during_o these_o pretend_a eighteen_o year_n cerularius_n have_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o his_o spy_n or_o inquisitor_n than_o the_o pope_n by_o he_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v themselves_o at_o the_o matter_n till_o 1053._o which_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o cerularius_n write_v his_o letter_n nay_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a of_o rheims_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n some_o letter_n which_o berengarius_fw-la write_v to_o lanfranc_n if_o the_o pope_n remain_v silent_a eighteen_o year_n notwithstanding_o this_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o west_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o concern_v i_o can_v wish_v mr._n arnaud_n will_v tell_v we_o why_o since_o the_o year_n 1053._o to_o which_o baronius_n refer_v the_o letter_n of_o dedowin_n and_o adelman_n bennet_n the_o nine_o gregory_n the_o six_o clement_n the_o second_o damasus_n the_o second_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o matter_n and_o why_o leo_n the_o nine_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o it_o till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n all_o italy_n be_v full_a of_o french_a and_o dutch_a france_n and_o germany_n of_o italian_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n all_o this_o while_n can_v think_v of_o wake_v these_o sleepy_a pope_n and_o caution_v they_o against_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o why_o the_o patriarch_n that_o precede_v cerularius_n or_o cerularius_n himself_o reproach_v they_o not_o with_o this_o scandalous_a neglect_n for_o if_o on_o one_o hand_n they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v so_o probable_a that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v inform_v of_o so_o famous_a a_o occurrence_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o mute_a in_o such_o a_o important_a affair_n and_o prodigious_a neglect_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o account_n before_o he_o can_v require_v a_o reason_n of_o we_o for_o cerularius_n his_o silence_n but_o to_o speak_v plain_o mr._n arnaud_n devise_n matter_n in_o his_o closet_n and_o have_v clothe_v they_o with_o all_o the_o rhetorical_a colour_n wherewith_o the_o power_n of_o his_o invention_n
preserve_v orthodoxy_n and_o stifle_v heresy_n suppose_v the_o eastern_a people_n believe_v transubstantiation_n mr._n arnaud_n find_v berengarius_fw-la his_o affair_n will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o artifice_n it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v say_v he_o whether_o 143._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 143._o cerularius_n and_o leo_n d'acrida_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o condemnation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuitie_n chief_a argument_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v then_o by_o the_o calvinist_n own_o confession_n most_o clear_a distinct_a and_o determinate_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o let_v the_o matter_n concern_v what_o it_o will_v his_o proof_n will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o instead_o of_o say_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o shall_v say_v for_o transubstantiation_n for_o our_o question_n touch_v the_o greek_n be_v only_o on_o this_o point_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v advantage_n of_o cerularius_n and_o leo_n d'_fw-fr acrida_n silence_n he_o must_v establish_v that_o the_o latin_n make_v it_o then_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ambiguity_n in_o these_o term_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o greek_n do_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o they_o believe_v as_o we_o already_o observe_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o virtue_n but_o not_o areal_a presence_n of_o substance_n and_o even_o we_o ourselves_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n mr._n arnaud_n mean_v profess_v to_o believe_v another_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o only_o for_o real_a but_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o real_a than_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n intend_v if_o then_o he_o design_v to_o explain_v himself_o clear_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n be_v plain_o and_o distinct_o for_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v for_o endless_a and_o impertinent_a story_n will_v never_o satisfy_v our_o reason_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o cerularius_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n cause_v the_o latin_a church_n at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v shut_v 5._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o latin_a abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n their_o monastery_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n pope_n leo_n send_v cardinal_n humbert_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o blanch_n selue_fw-la and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o melphus_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n with_o letter_n to_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o know_v already_o without_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o he_o add_v that_o humbert_n write_v a_o refutation_n of_o cerularius_n his_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o azyme_n be_v make_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o real_a and_o individual_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o allegation_n that_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v his_o translation_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v appear_v these_o word_n do_v not_o so_o clear_o assert_v transubstantiation_n as_o to_o give_v cerularius_n a_o occasion_n to_o reproach_v the_o latin_n with_o it_o for_o may_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o real_a and_o individual_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n saint_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o ces_n chrysost_n ep._n ad_fw-la ces_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v even_o then_o when_o it_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n body_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n damascen_n say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n edit_fw-la damascen_n i._n pist_o ad_fw-la zac._n doar_n humbert_n count_v graec._n bibl._n patr._n 1._o 4_o edit_fw-la and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o become_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o moreover_o humbert_n say_v not_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v he_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o individual_a body_n his_o word_n be_v corpus_n singular_a the_o singular_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n which_o single_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v so_o great_a blindness_n or_o rather_o unfaithfulness_n in_o this_o translation_n that_o i_o can_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o have_v publish_v it_o without_o doubt_n from_o the_o collection_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o not_o from_o humbert_n text_n for_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o prejudice_n may_v be_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v venture_v his_o reputation_n for_o so_o small_a a_o advantage_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o false_a translation_n observe_v here_o what_o humbert_n say_v the_o azyme_n be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v make_v by_o a_o hearty_a invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o real_a and_o single_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o theopaschites_n will_v have_v it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o believe_v likewise_o see_v you_o say_v the_o azyme_n do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n do_v leave_v this_o wicked_a opinion_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o theopaschites_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n the_o holy_a and_o impassable_a trinity_n have_v nothing_o in_o common_a except_o the_o single_a consecration_n wherein_o all_o the_o person_n cooperate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o humanity_n only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o time_n you_o cat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v our_o lord_n himself_o in_o this_o particular_a commemoration_n deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o who_o be_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v build_v as_o a_o temple_n in_o 46_o day_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n it_o now_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o singular_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n which_o the_o second_o person_n only_o assume_v and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v of_o this_o the_o individual_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a a_o mistake_n that_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n meet_v with_o the_o like_a in_o my_o write_n in_o the_o humour_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v more_o care_n another_o time_n and_o not_o labour_v so_o confident_o hereafter_o upon_o other_o people_n memory_n this_o first_o passage_n be_v attend_v by_o another_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o latin_n honour_v the_o body_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o a_o azyme_n and_o in_o the_o azyme_n taste_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o add_v he_o be_v clear_a enough_o and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o dull_a not_o to_o understand_v this_o language_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n than_o another_o yet_o i_o understand_v very_o well_o humbert_n '_o s_o discourse_n without_o transubstantiation_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o azyme_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o observe_v and_o pursue_v the_o shadow_n of_o truth_n invite_v hereunto_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o terrestrial_a felicity_n such_o as_o a_o long_a life_n riches_n a_o numerous_a offspring_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o as_o to_o we_o honour_v and_o retain_v the_o body_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o azyme_n and_o in_o the_o azyme_n we_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v desire_v of_o he_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o eternal_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deride_v people_n to_o allege_v such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o whereby_o to_o
in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o greek_n of_o who_o i_o come_v from_o treat_v what_o i_o say_v before_o and_o what_o i_o say_v even_o there_o touch_v the_o other_o communion_n sufficient_o show_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o breerwood_n it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v thereof_o a_o particular_a article_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o general_n may_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o greek_n in_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o with_o other_o people_n but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o my_o term_n and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o they_o i_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o justice_n and_o equity_n can_v suffer_v have_v positive_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o other_o communion_n but_o suppose_v my_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o greek_n themselves_o can_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n understand_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o people_n in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o mean_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v make_v no_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n that_o their_o pastor_n never_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o nor_o declaim_v against_o it_o to_o make_v they_o reject_v it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o never_o make_v of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o controversy_n my_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o my_o answer_n breerwood_n say_v i_o have_v only_o transient_o observe_v the_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n content_v himself_o with_o tell_v we_o what_o people_n embrace_v or_o what_o they_o positive_o reject_v without_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n as_o not_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o point_n some_o which_o these_o people_n profess_v positive_o to_o believe_v other_o which_o they_o profess_v likewise_o positive_o to_o reject_v and_o the_o three_o which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o express_o reject_v it_o be_v in_o this_o three_o rank_n i_o put_v transubstantiation_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o a_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o a_o error_n they_o ought_v positive_o to_o reject_v they_o meet_v not_o with_o it_o either_o among_o the_o article_n their_o religion_n teach_v nor_o among_o those_o which_o it_o oppose_v and_o express_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o people_n the_o not_o believe_v a_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o negation_n as_o not_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o it_o i_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o the_o greek_n never_o hear_v the_o latin_n believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o people_n in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o i_o speak_v moreover_o of_o point_n which_o be_v not_o find_v either_o among_o the_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v nor_o among_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o of_o those_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v be_v historical_o inform_v that_o other_o people_n hold_v they_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v then_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n character_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n i_o be_o concern_v beside_o what_o i_o come_v from_o observe_v we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v what_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o the_o church_n he_o catch_v at_o the_o least_o expression_n and_o if_o he_o can_v turn_v any_o of_o they_o into_o a_o counter_a sense_n he_o make_v thereof_o a_o matter_n of_o triumph_n this_o proceed_n seem_v whole_o unworthy_a a_o person_n of_o his_o reputation_n have_v he_o design_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o allatius_n and_o raynaldus_n and_o to_o transcribe_v as_o he_o have_v do_v their_o history_n can_v not_o he_o find_v a_o just_a occasion_n than_o this_o to_o introduce_v they_o into_o his_o volume_n or_o if_o he_o can_v find_v no_o better_o must_v the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o story_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o impose_v on_o we_o prevail_v over_o his_o conscience_n which_o forbid_v he_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o false_a meaning_n with_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v apparent_a i_o never_o have_v and_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o sequel_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v on_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o these_o that_o he_o make_v i_o draw_v system_n and_o build_v machine_n that_o he_o make_v general_a division_n of_o the_o world_n assemble_v council_n send_v out_o ambassador_n transport_v army_n fill_v jerusalem_n with_o pilgrim_n preach_v croisado_n and_o conquer_v the_o holy_a land_n constantinople_n and_o the_o grecian_a empire_n that_o he_o fill_v the_o east_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n religious_a and_o latin_a inquisitor_n that_o he_o introduce_v prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o pope_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n negotiation_n make_v treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o reunion_n between_o the_o two_o church_n and_o all_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o greek_n be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o latin_n hold_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o deny_v who_o can_v think_v that_o all_o this_o costly_a and_o stately_a pageantry_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n and_o all_o these_o great_a figure_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o motion_n without_o any_o necessity_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o a_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o false_a equivocation_n that_o have_v occasion_v all_o this_o preparation_n and_o bustle_n a_o equivocation_n which_o have_v he_o but_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v i_o about_o for_o a_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o i_o can_v have_v save_v he_o all_o this_o trouble_n of_o translate_n allatius_n and_o raynaldus_n and_o several_a other_o passage_n from_o the_o greek_a of_o pachimerus_n and_o anne_n comnenus_n i_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o greek_n know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n but_o withal_o that_o since_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a this_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o prodigious_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o perplex_v with_o their_o temporal_a affair_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o paradox_n to_o affirm_v the_o great_a part_n among_o they_o know_v little_a of_o what_o the_o latin_n believe_v in_o this_o particular_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v themselves_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o controversy_n touch_v their_o ignorance_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v but_o observe_v here_o moreover_o what_o thomas_n à _fw-la jesus_n have_v write_v the_o greek_n say_v he_o since_o their_o 5._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n de_fw-fr proc_fw-fr salu._n omn._n gent._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o desperate_a ignorance_n which_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o age_n which_o precede_v the_o separation_n wherein_o greece_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o afterward_o relate_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o bozius_n in_o these_o word_n since_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n begin_v to_o separate_v from_o we_o there_o have_v scarce_o any_o person_n be_v find_v among_o they_o excel_v in_o any_o science_n it_o be_v certain_a gregory_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 250_o year_n since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o all_o greece_n that_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v with_o our_o people_n about_o religion_n and_o now_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v indifferent_o learn_v if_o any_o among_o they_o desire_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v leave_v constantinople_n and_o come_v to_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o build_v for_o the_o greek_n all_o the_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n who_o have_v a_o law_n among_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o those_o that_o study_v philosophy_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o testify_v belon_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o observation_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o useful_a to_o man_n for_o the_o find_n
no_o more_o man_n thought_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o pagan_n or_o those_o the_o father_n write_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o christian_a religion_n it_o seem_v these_o gentleman_n consult_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o any_o author_n savour_v they_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o public_a praise_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o their_o argument_n become_v strong_a or_o weak_a good_a or_o bad_a according_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o mr._n arnaud'_v and_o my_o proof_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n they_o be_v equal_a for_o we_o suppose_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o draw_v thence_o the_o same_o consequence_n but_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o advantage_n be_v whole_o on_o my_o side_n for_o all_o the_o circumstance_n strengthen_v my_o argument_n whereas_o they_o weaken_v he_o the_o pagan_n be_v learned_a they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o dissemble_v with_o the_o christian_n they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n the_o matter_n concern_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v interest_v to_o conserve_v their_o ancient_a religion_n to_o decry_v these_o novelty_n which_o have_v introduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v like_o this_o concern_v the_o greek_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o conclusive_a in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n judgement_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n argument_n if_o we_o believe_v himself_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o gentleman_n bestow_v on_o argument_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o good_a one_o but_o when_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o than_o they_o become_v bad_a one_o this_o partiality_n proceed_v only_o from_o prejudice_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n without_o wander_v from_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n i_o can_v oppose_v against_o mr._n arnaud_n negative_a proof_n several_a other_o proof_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n i_o have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o precede_a book_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o strength_n than_o he_o and_o consequent_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n the_o greek_n in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v assert_v neither_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a nor_o the_o concomitancy_n or_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n nor_o his_o existence_n in_o several_a place_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o inquire_v how_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o what_o matter_n the_o worm_n be_v form_v which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o several_a other_o question_n in_o short_a they_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o a_o man_n can_v but_o consider_v and_o which_o common_a sense_n discover_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o philosophy_n as_o i_o already_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n all_z that_o i_o now_o desire_n be_v that_o my_o negative_a proof_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o greek_n not_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o have_v be_v silent_a on_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o neither_o oppose_v nor_o condemn_v it_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n say_v i_o have_v for_o example_n be_v silent_a on_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o their_o proper_a substance_n they_o neither_o handle_v this_o point_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o my_o proof_n be_v far_o more_o conclusive_a than_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o natural_a for_o people_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v and_o yet_o and_o taste_v behold_v all_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n thereof_o to_o consider_v how_o these_o thing_n subsist_v or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n to_o reproach_v they_o with_o it_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o we_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o commerce_n the_o greek_a doctor_n have_v have_v either_o with_o their_o own_o people_n or_o with_o themselves_o in_o reflect_v on_o what_o fall_v under_o their_o sense_n have_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o frequent_a than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o latin_n that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o believe_v have_v be_v more_o distinct_o know_v to_o they_o than_o what_o the_o latin_n teach_v or_o gregory_n the_o vii_o or_o innocent_a the_o iii_o determine_v in_o their_o council_n the_o interest_n of_o quiet_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o they_o than_o that_o of_o quarrel_v with_o the_o latin_n the_o occasion_n of_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o instruct_v their_o people_n often_o present_v themselves_o than_o those_o of_o condemn_v stranger_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v only_o by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o interpreter_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v easily_o find_v out_o than_o those_o which_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o signify_v the_o tell_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o mystery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n touch_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a for_o this_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o mystery_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o same_o silence_n be_v i_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v my_o book_n after_o mr._n arnaud_n example_n who_o have_v hunt_v after_o little_a story_n whereby_o to_o bring_v over_o again_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o same_o argument_n i_o shall_v tire_v my_o reader_n patience_n for_o i_o can_v argue_v touch_v all_o the_o occasion_n the_o greek_n have_v have_v to_o see_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n to_o discourse_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o the_o easters_n in_o which_o time_n the_o people_n do_v universal_o communicate_v touch_v the_o sick_a that_o desire_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o in_o general_a touch_v whatsoever_o may_v administer_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o consider_v the_o accident_n and_o i_o may_v as_o often_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n see_v they_o have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v this_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n separate_v from_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o consequence_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n a_o man_n needs_o only_o his_o eyesight_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o if_o what_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n whence_o there_o immediate_o arise_v this_o consideration_n how_o it_o can_v be_v without_o this_o form_n how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o a_o unlocal_a manner_n neither_o palbable_a nor_o divisible_a thus_o more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o without_o motion_n sense_n or_o action_n and_o in_o this_o more_o like_o a_o inanimate_a body_n than_o a_o spirit_n a_o man_n need_v but_o little_a sense_n to_o comprehend_v that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n we_o receive_v thence_o neither_o need_v there_o much_o study_n to_o find_v out_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v then_o in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o all_o the_o altar_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v this_o divine_a mystery_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o
he_o but_o john_n die_v before_o his_o affair_n be_v end_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n proceed_v no_o far_o in_o it_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o suppose_v all_o greece_n to_o resound_v with_o berengarius_n condemnation_n and_o peoples_n italy_n with_o greek_n and_o greece_n with_o latin_n with_o order_n to_o give_v one_o another_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a soldier_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o it_o in_o the_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pilgrim_n in_o their_o voyage_n can_v he_o i_o say_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n know_v not_o what_o such_o famous_a author_n as_o rupert_n durand_n john_n of_o paris_n and_o cardinal_n dailly_n public_o maintain_v in_o the_o twelfth_n thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o a_o faculty_n so_o illustrious_a as_o that_o of_o paris_n that_o they_o know_v not_o a_o affair_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o touch_v which_o that_o court_n make_v no_o decission_n in_o truth_n if_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o pilgrim_n nor_o ambassador_n nor_o soldier_n nor_o inquisitor_n nor_o the_o greek_n in_o italy_n nor_o the_o latin_n in_o constantinople_n give_v they_o no_o notice_n thereof_o they_o may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n assurance_n signify_v nothing_o that_o their_o curiosity_n make_v they_o search_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o although_o that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o century_n there_o be_v no_o more_o croisado_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o latin_v that_o hold_v the_o greek_a empire_n yet_o the_o commerce_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v frequent_a and_o both_o one_o and_o other_o be_v often_o together_o in_o italy_n and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o send_v notice_n to_o the_o greek_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o west_n concern_v these_o doctor_n shall_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v they_o know_v this_o he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o silence_n and_o reservedness_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o accuse_v a_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v positive_o assert_v concern_v the_o subject_a of_o transubstantiation_n and_o appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n itself_o thereupon_o and_o yet_o this_o court_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o declare_v the_o contrary_n viii_o suppose_v the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v they_o be_v not_o scandalize_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o all_o these_o author_n why_o will_v they_o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n as_o that_o which_o these_o author_n handle_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n why_o do_v they_o not_o reprove_v the_o latin_n for_o this_o and_o especial_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o be_v silent_a in_o a_o particular_a wherein_o her_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v concern_v let_v mr._n arnaud_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o reservedness_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o make_v they_o such_o great_a disputer_n and_o let_v he_o also_o show_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n silence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v we_o find_v john_n of_o paris_n ready_a to_o justify_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o yet_o she_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o she_o suffer_v a_o person_n to_o die_v in_o this_o error_n neither_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n nor_o memory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v moreover_o worse_o be_v that_o she_o leave_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o suspense_n about_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o her_o child_n be_v concern_v for_o if_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v only_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o improbable_a and_o so_o little_a agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mention_v a_o word_n of_o this_o but_o let_v the_o question_n lie_v dormant_n so_o that_o shall_v we_o argue_v from_o her_o silence_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v from_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n we_o may_v conclude_v she_o approve_v john_n of_o paris_n his_o opinion_n see_v she_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o go_v so_o far_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n in_o question_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o greek_n from_o reproach_v the_o latin_a church_n with_o transubstantiation_n this_o affair_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o theology_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n and_o manifest_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o faculty_n so_o considerable_a as_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n shall_v assure_v we_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v that_o the_o affair_n have_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o court_n be_v silent_a therein_o and_o determine_v nothing_o about_o it_o i_o say_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o refute_v this_o pretend_a perpetuity_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o greek_n we_o may_v add_v to_o what_o i_o already_o mention_v this_o considerable_a remark_n which_o be_v that_o the_o latin_n never_o raise_v a_o dispute_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o general_a expression_n which_o these_o last_o make_v use_n of_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n but_o before_o we_o carry_v on_o this_o consideration_n any_o far_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o put_v the_o reader_n again_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n much_o less_o whether_o they_o explain_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n perpetual_a illusion_n to_o suppose_v we_o make_v they_o berengarian_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o wrong_a ground_n whereon_o he_o build_v his_o whole_a discourse_n we_o scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o arguing_n in_o his_o dispute_n viz._n whether_o the_o greek_n be_v berengariens_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n whether_o they_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n then_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v i_o do_v here_o again_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n than_o we_o do_v that_o they_o express_v themselves_o otherwise_o about_o it_o and_o follow_v neither_o the_o sentiment_n nor_o expression_n of_o berengarius_fw-la neither_o have_v we_o give_v mr._n arnaud_n any_o occasion_n to_o assert_v what_o he_o do_v we_o only_o affirm_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o argue_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o latin_n never_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n touch_v their_o expression_n how_o general_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v indeed_o do_v what_o they_o can_v whereby_o to_o introduce_v insensible_o among_o they_o the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n change_n of_o substance_n they_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o their_o proselyte_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n to_o who_o they_o
election_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a their_o election_n be_v invalid_a be_v as_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o consequent_o have_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o turk_n that_o make_v the_o election_n than_o they_o for_o they_o consecrate_v he_o who_o he_o present_v so_o that_o here_o will_v this_o advantage_n redound_v from_o this_o aforementioned_a election_n one_a that_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o schismatical_a bishop_n die_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n or_o other_o of_o who_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v will_v take_v their_o place_n 2d_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o schismatic_n may_v be_v happy_o undertake_v and_o effect_v in_o particular_a synod_n but_o his_o holiness_n must_v never_o despair_v nor_o be_v weary_a or_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v elect_v one_o patriarch_n he_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a substitute_n another_o again_o and_o again_o ever_o put_v scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a until_o all_o the_o old_a schismatical_a prelate_n be_v dead_a and_o their_o place_n fill_v with_o catholic_n and_o see_v that_o the_o election_n of_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n depend_v likewise_o on_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o be_v greek_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o greek_n the_o same_o measure_n must_v be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o ambassador_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o affair_n will_v be_v successful_a for_o money_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o country_n so_o that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o their_o duty_n oblige_v they_o to_o establish_v catholic_n bishop_n and_o curate_n according_a as_o their_o wisdom_n shall_v direct_v they_o nothing_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v in_o a_o short_a time_n behold_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o only_a shepherd_n the_o schismatical_a prelate_n will_v be_v root_v out_o and_o those_o who_o from_o their_o infancy_n have_v be_v pious_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v take_v their_o place_n these_o new_a prelate_n by_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v govern_v a_o people_n who_o be_v only_o erroneous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o natural_a facility_n and_o proneness_n to_o believe_v what_o their_o bishop_n tell_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n thomas_n a_o jesus_n will_v have_v take_v and_o not_o that_o of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n chap._n vii_o several_a passage_n of_o greek_a author_n cite_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n examine_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n dispute_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o greek_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n will_v not_o long_o detain_v we_o he_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicholas_n methoniensis_n cabasilas_n simeon_n de_fw-fr thessalonica_n jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o several_a of_o the_o greek_a book_n of_o divinity_n they_o be_v the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o controvertist_n in_o bellarmin_n cardinal_n perron_n coccius_n father_n noüet_v and_o especial_o allatius_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v they_o rather_o than_o from_o their_o original_n it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a labour_n to_o relate_v they_o at_o length_n one_o after_o another_o together_o with_o mr._n arnaud_n commentary_n on_o they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a i_o examine_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o discover_v mr._n arnaud_n error_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v remain_v satisfy_v first_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n cabasilus_n and_o jeremias_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o antitype_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o representation_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o antitype_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o i_o join_v all_o these_o four_o author_n together_o on_o this_o head_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o avoid_v mr._n arnaud_n prolixity_n who_o have_v propose_v they_o one_o after_o another_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o oft_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o induction_n and_o argument_n one_o answer_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n he_o exclude_v 180._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 180._o whatsoever_o vary_v from_o they_o he_o overthrow_v and_o absolute_o reject_v all_o metaphorical_a signification_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n est._n 215._o c._n 12._o p._n 215._o euthymius_n say_v he_o exclude_v the_o key_n of_o figure_n and_o plain_o show_v he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n est_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la he_o have_v then_o take_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o reality_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o author_n can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n see_v they_o will_v argue_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n nor_o that_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v the_o figure_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v give_v shall_v contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n i_o answer_v mr._n arnaud_n need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n admit_v not_o the_o figurative_a sense_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n neither_o take_v the_o term_n est_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la we_o grant_v it_o he_o and_o we_o grant_v likewise_o that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o this_o but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o thence_o follow_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n now_o i_o maintain_v that_o not_o only_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_n do_v for_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o word_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n as_o to_o its_o substance_n be_v yet_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n as_o we_o already_o show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n desire_v more_o will_v he_o have_v we_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o food_n we_o eat_v become_v our_o body_n they_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n will_v he_o have_v we_o show_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n lose_v not_o its_o existence_n nor_o be_v change_v into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v as_o much_o and_o we_o have_v show_v it_o in_o its_o place_n as_o clear_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v show_v do_v he_o doubt_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o precise_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n they_o do_v themselves_o declare_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o otherwise_o will_v he_o have_v this_o in_o fine_a to_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a way_n of_o keep_v the_o literal_a sense_n the_o greek_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o allege_v for_o this_o effect_v the_o instance_n of_o food_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o our_o body_n by_o this_o same_o way_n of_o assimulation_n and_o augmentation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v these_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n but_o as_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n one_a this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o against_o we_o who_o never_o undertake_v to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o opinion_n 2d_o they_o will_v answer_v he_o this_o impression_n of_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n our_o lord_n body_n without_o a_o figure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o food_n be_v not_o precise_o change_v into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o but_o only_o add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v a_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n yet_o become_v our_o body_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n not_o a_o figure_n but_o our_o body_n itself_o not_o another_o body_n but_o the_o same_o we_o have_v before_o beside_o they_o
will_v affirm_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n must_v retain_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n baptism_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ_n 179._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 179._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v still_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o against_o i_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o mention_v like_a as_o the_o greek_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o still_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a first_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o impression_n of_o virtue_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ely_n de_fw-fr crete_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n naz._n comment_fw-fr in_o orat._n 1._o greg._n naz._n change_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n immediate_o add_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v he_o himself_o plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o ground_n this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o flesh_n on_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o understand_v they_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n have_v likewise_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n change_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o reg._n cyrill_n apud_fw-la victor_n ante_fw-la ms._n in_o bibl._n reg._n flesh_n add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o according_a to_o he_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o body_n or_o be_v my_o body_n in_o efficacy_n yet_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o reply_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o instance_n or_o example_n mr._n arnaud_n allege_v touch_v baptism_n we_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o express_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o water_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n never_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v different_o explain_v itself_o touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o divine_n have_v express_v themselves_o about_o they_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o may_v be_v moreover_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n observe_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o say_v that_o the_o water_n become_v the_o blood_n by_o this_o way_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n as_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n although_o it_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o blood_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v either_o understand_v in_o a_o real_a or_o figurative_a sense_n whence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o he_o that_o theophylact_v understand_v they_o in_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o i_o say_v this_o reason_v be_v false_a as_o well_o in_o its_o principle_n as_o consequence_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o we_o ought_v or_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o reality_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o we_o all_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a sense_n and_o that_o none_o but_o a_o figurative_a one_o can_v subsist_v but_o suppose_v the_o minister_n shall_v say_v what_o he_o make_v they_o why_o will_v he_o have_v we_o regulate_v thereby_o the_o sense_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o greek_n they_o have_v argue_v on_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o on_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n whether_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v justifiable_a or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v never_o yet_o tell_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o greek_n pretend_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v observe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a justifiable_a or_o unjustifiable_a conformable_a or_o not_o conformable_a to_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o transubstantiation_n for_o our_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o not_o this_o be_v then_o a_o mere_a illusion_n to_o explain_v theophylact_v by_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v or_o not_o say_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a to_o tell_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n earnest_o dispute_v between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o euthymius_n exclude_v the_o key_n of_o figure_n and_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n est_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o will_v borrow_v euthymius_n his_o word_n to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o 12._o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o body_n because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thus_o do_v man_n argue_v that_o impose_n on_o the_o world_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n never_o fail_v of_o do_v have_v produce_v these_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o prove_v very_o successful_a to_o he_o he_o offer_v we_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n which_o the_o greek_n propose_v to_o themselves_o as_o arise_v from_o their_o sentiment_n and_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o testify_v there_o arise_v natural_o a_o doubt_n from_o what_o faith_n teach_v concern_v this_o mystery_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o difficulty_n 183._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 183._o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n quomodo_n inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la videtur_fw-la how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v flesh_n whence_o he_o observe_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o this_o change_n must_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v astonish_v et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la inquit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la caro_fw-la sed_fw-la panis_n now_o say_v he_o let_v a_o man_n take_v aubertin_n or_o mr._n claude_n gloss_n to_o expound_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o extravagant_a for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v according_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v flesh_n whence_o be_v it_o we_o see_v only_o bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v people_n reason_n after_o so_o absurd_a a_o manner_n and_o why_o must_v this_o bread_n contain_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n appear_v flesh_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o bread_n partake_v of_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n either_o moral_o or_o physical_o that_o it_o must_v appear_v flesh_n will_v it_o not_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o dreadful_a prodigy_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o virtue_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v appear_v flesh_n and_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n reason_v set_v forth_o with_o its_o usual_a sweetness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o extravagancy_n and_o absurdity_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v both_o i_o and_o mr._n aubertin_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mistake_n too_o wherein_o his_o reputation_n be_v deep_o concern_v for_o he_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o theophylact_n doubt_n that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o
solution_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v now_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a error_n than_o to_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o doubt_n that_o which_o be_v the_o solution_n thereof_o and_o which_o make_v the_o doubt_n cease_v to_o dispel_v then_o this_o vain_a shadow_n under_o which_o he_o have_v disguise_v the_o passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi we_o need_v only_o examine_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o author_n discourse_n and_o show_v their_o mutual_a dependence_n immediate_o treat_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o reject_v the_o sense_n of_o figure_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n 26._o comm._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o matthew_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v own_o body_n and_o not_o a_o antitype_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o antitype_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o bread_n be_v change_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n although_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v still_o bread_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o st._n marc._n so_o far_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v so_o now_o because_o from_o this_o proposition_n thus_o general_o conceive_v and_o not_o explain_v there_o may_v arise_v two_o difficulty_n one_o how_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n the_o other_a how_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v flesh_n but_o bread_n theophylact_v propose_v they_o both_o joan._n com._n in_o joan._n and_o resolve_v '_o they_o he_o propose_v the_o first_o in_o these_o term_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n by_o mystical_a word_n by_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o let_v no_o body_n be_v trouble_v that_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n he_o resolve_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n eat_v and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o his_o flesh_n in_o augment_v it_o and_o nourish_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o when_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v ibid._n ibid._n his_o nourishment_n from_o bread_n this_o bread_n he_o take_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o contribute_v to_o augment_v and_o sustain_v it_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n this_o bread_n be_v now_o change_v into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o assimulation_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v whilst_o on_o earth_n become_v his_o body_n now_o first_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n eat_v be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v before_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o and_o make_v like_o it_o but_o moreover_o what_o relation_n have_v this_o with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o theophylact_v propose_v to_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o it_o must_v be_v solve_v after_o another_o manner_n suppose_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o flesh_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o this_o flesh_n the_o romish_a hypothesis_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v he_o to_o this_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o example_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o this_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o thought_n as_o to_o the_o second_o difficulty_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n it_o will_v appear_v flesh_n as_o it_o may_v equal_o spring_n both_o from_o the_o solution_n which_o he_o come_v from_o give_v to_o the_o first_o doubt_n to_o wit_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n eat_v which_o be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o general_a proposition_n he_o establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o his_o image_n he_o consider_v it_o likewise_o as_o come_v from_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n he_o propose_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o solution_n he_o have_v give_v it_o for_o have_v relate_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o bread_n christ_n eat_v which_o become_v his_o body_n he_o add_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n in_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n eat_v it_o seem_v it_o ought_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v flesh_n as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o this_o theophylact_v answer_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v flesh_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v horror_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v flesh_n we_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v then_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n that_o the_o mystical_a food_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v use_v to_o this_o answer_n suffer_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o physical_a or_o natural_a from_o of_o flesh_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n but_o the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o receive_v the_o physical_a form_n as_o the_o bread_n christ_n eat_v do_v it_o will_v appear_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o that_o bread_n do_v all_o this_o agree_v still_o very_a well_o with_o the_o greek_n hypothesis_n but_o some_o will_v reply_v this_o answer_n be_v short_a for_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v what_o be_v this_o other_o form_n which_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n receive_v and_o which_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v short_a indeed_o have_v not_o theophylact_v clear_o explain_v himself_o thereon_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n marc_n wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o same_o doubt_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n this_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v how_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n o_o man_n it_o be_v because_o of_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v food_n familiar_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v blood_n and_o flesh_n before_o we_o god_n full_a of_o mercy_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n conserves_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o mean_v that_o our_o weakness_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o eat_v bread_n which_o receive_v the_o natural_a form_n of_o flesh_n god_n conserves_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o proper_a species_n but_o to_o make_v they_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n imprint_n on_o they_o this_o supernatural_a virtue_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o its_o representation_n because_o there_o must_v a_o proper_a since_o be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n word_n but_o if_o it_o real_o be_v this_o flesh_n why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n it_o be_v by_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n condescension_n which_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n not_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n it_o appear_v then_o from_o the_o explication_n which_o i_o now_o give_v to_o theophylact_n discourse_n one_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v be_v strange_o mistake_v when_o he_o imagine_v that_o to_o expound_v he_o according_a to_o
change_n of_o virtue_n signify_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n by_o three_o explication_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o choice_n moreover_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 288._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 288._o eaithful_a never_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o nor_o his_o body_n from_o its_o virtue_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v this_o general_o as_o his_o expression_n intimate_v he_o shall_v remember_v what_o he_o say_v just_a before_o that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o minister_n imagine_v this_o virtue_n to_o be_v 179._o ibid._n p._n 179._o contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o chapter_n on_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n he_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v 223._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 223._o communicate_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o confirmation_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o he_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n how_o do_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o confirmation_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o body_n see_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o whence_o have_v he_o learn_v such_o a_o profound_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o do_v not_o this_o virtue_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o eat_v our_o saviour_n flesh_n as_o well_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o baptism_n which_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virtue_n separate_v from_o the_o substance_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o as_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o that_o his_o term_n be_v general_a and_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o principle_n which_o he_o afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o resolve_v the_o question_n see_v our_o debate_n be_v whether_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o substance_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o it_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o substance_n wherefore_o must_v not_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v in_o other_o particular_n this_o virtue_n without_o the_o substance_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o which_o may_v likewise_o serve_v for_o a_o illustration_n to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v out_o of_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n this_o author_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o lat._n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o greco_n lat._n bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o that_o doubt_n and_o say_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v he_o find_v the_o minister_n very_o much_o perplex_v touch_v this_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o imaginary_a difficulty_n for_o what_o perplexity_n be_v 223._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 223._o there_o in_o it_o these_o people_n doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v they_o doubt_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o doubt_n do_v they_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n shall_v we_o take_v their_o doubt_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a matter_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v it_o he_o may_v declaim_v if_o he_o please_v why_o can_v not_o they_o believe_v christ_n may_v moral_o communicate_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o ibid._n ibid._n bread_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n for_o palladius_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o monk_n doubt_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n remonstrance_n he_o doubt_v touch_v the_o gift_n and_o say_v how_o can_v the_o 73._o pallad_n hist_o cap._n 73._o gift_n sanctify_v i_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr initiatis_fw-la combat_v the_o same_o doubt_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o then_o this_o great_a mystery_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v i_o see_v the_o same_o water_n which_o i_o see_v every_o day_n be_v this_o that_o which_o must_v cleanse_v i_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o weak_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o believe_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o ely_n de_fw-fr creté_fw-fr have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n himself_o say_v it_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o a_o subject_a of_o doubt_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o expound_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o doubt_n of_o those_o of_o who_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n speak_v his_o expression_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o general_a and_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o positive_o affirm_v it_o what_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o the_o greek_n than_o understand_v these_o general_a expression_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n for_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v these_o doubter_n at_o least_o believe_v their_o church_n take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o doubt_n which_o i_o also_o deny_v for_o if_o these_o be_v their_o thought_n why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o so_o why_o can_v not_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n so_o many_o word_n this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n offend_v they_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v it_o it_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o they_o capable_a of_o a_o rational_a sense_n whether_o this_o doubt_n arise_v through_o want_v of_o a_o thro-consideration_n or_o whether_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n or_o have_v consider_v the_o proposition_n either_o confuse_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o exposition_n the_o greek_n give_v of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v for_o nicolas_n methoniensis_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n on_o which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o conjecture_n but_o yet_o this_o principle_n must_v remain_v undeniable_a that_o their_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o from_o this_o other_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n show_v we_o if_o he_o please_v how_o it_o happen_v that_o between_o these_o two_o doubt_n which_o theophylact_v and_o nicolas_n methoniensis_n propose_v there_o arise_v never_o a_o one_o touch_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n for_o suppose_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o some_o must_v doubt_v and_o say_v how_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v bread_n flesh_n how_o be_v bread_n the_o body_n the_o language_n which_o
incorruptible_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o establish_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o nature_n observe_v on_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v we_o and_o augment_v our_o body_n the_o same_o order_n she_o keep_v in_o the_o first_o matter_n from_o which_o we_o be_v form_v so_o grace_n observe_v in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n the_o same_o order_n she_o observe_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n become_v first_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a that_o it_o be_v afterward_o this_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o fine_a this_o incorruptible_a and_o raise_a body_n cabasilas_n his_o sense_n then_o be_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v make_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o speak_v himself_o the_o lamb_n slay_v not_o that_o the_o body_n suffer_v death_n in_o this_o moment_n but_o because_o in_o this_o moment_n the_o bread_n pass_v through_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o effect_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v then_o change_v into_o this_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffer_v death_n heretofore_o and_o this_o be_v cabasilas_n his_o real_a sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o he_o he_o likewise_o use_v to_o no_o purpose_n several_a passage_n out_o of_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o already_o often_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_n use_v these_o expression_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o any_o more_o repeat_v it_o i_o likewise_o answer_v what_o he_o allege_v touch_v the_o adoration_n and_o the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n as_o to_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o confident_o offer_v he_o we_o as_o a_o person_n that_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v that_o not_o only_a jeremias_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o other_o but_o assert_n several_a thing_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v according_o to_o his_o custom_n impertinent_o relate_v several_a historical_a passage_n 4._o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ausbourg_n confession_n which_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n express_o assert_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o mention_v transubstantiation_n jeremias_n answer_v that_o point_n be_v handle_v in_o it_o very_o brief_o and_o obscure_o and_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o then_o jeremias_n hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n draw_v his_o consequence_n but_o he_o be_v too_o quick_a some_o protestant_n in_o germany_n send_v the_o ausbourg_n confession_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n on_o it_o the_o patriarch_n examine_v its_o ten_o article_n which_o run_v thus_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o it_o and_o be_v distribute_v to_o those_o that_o participate_v thereof_o and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v this_o article_n treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o brief_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n somewhat_o obscure_o for_o add_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v several_a thing_n of_o you_o which_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v to_o say_v hereupon_o that_o the_o lutheran_n understand_v this_o article_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n only_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n bare_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o find_v they_o obscure_v and_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o they_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o he_o disapprove_v he_o do_v not_o specify_v they_o when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v clear_a his_o design_n be_v without_o proceed_v any_o far_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o his_o church_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o their_o article_n so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o return_v to_o the_o inquiry_n whether_o by_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n he_o mean_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o other_o change_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o impression_n of_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o article_n of_o the_o ausbourg_n confession_n respect_v neither_o of_o these_o change_n mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o assert_v the_o body_n and_o 361._o ibid._n p._n 361._o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v only_o their_o virtue_n be_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v a_o presence_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v real_o present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o beam_n so_o that_o jeremias_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v better_a say_v by_o he_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v clear_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o present_a in_o it_o suppose_v he_o believe_v this_o substantial_a presence_n mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o 362._o p._n 362._o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o that_o i_o add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o jeremias_n shall_v explain_v himself_o touch_v this_o change_n of_o virtue_n because_o the_o greek_n who_o precede_v he_o have_v already_o plain_o do_v it_o but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o greek_n ever_o mention_v it_o any_o more_o than_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v clear_o to_o express_v it_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n further_a say_v the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o tubinga_n believe_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o 370._o p._n 370._o transubstantiation_n when_o this_o be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o divine_n who_o hold_v the_o consubstantiation_n shall_v take_v the_o word_n of_o jeremias_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o oppose_v only_o one_o part_n of_o their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o which_o will_v whole_o overthrow_v it_o their_o prejudication_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v moreover_o if_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n misunderstand_v the_o patriarch_n sense_n it_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_v i_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v any_o advantage_n make_v of_o jeremias_n silence_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o these_o divine_n first_o answer_n they_o reckon_v among_o the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o patriarch_n this_o that_o the_o communion_n or_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n unite_v we_o to_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o true_o partake_v therein_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a expression_n which_o this_o patriarch_n use_v and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o seeing_z they_o only_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o true_a they_o deny_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v therein_o which_o they_o ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o call_v it_o bread_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n jeremias_n do_v which_o be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o
change_n of_o substance_n so_o that_o so_o far_a jeremias_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o mistake_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o reply_n or_o second_o answer_n but_o still_o continue_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v without_o proceed_v any_o far_o it_o be_v true_a in_o fine_a that_o the_o divine_n have_v reply_v to_o jeremias_n his_o second_o letter_n they_o express_o oppose_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o seem_v thereby_o to_o suppose_v they_o have_v take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jeremias_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n which_o may_v then_o oblige_v this_o patriarch_n to_o explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a write_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o he_o return_v they_o no_o particular_a answer_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o see_v they_o admit_v only_o some_o of_o they_o and_o moreover_o erroneous_o pervert_v and_o change_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a doctrine_n to_o obtain_v their_o aim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o divine_n which_o sufficient_o show_v his_o complaint_n against_o they_o for_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o these_o term_n in_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n certify_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o general_a and_o usual_a expression_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v in_o these_o write_n of_o jeremias_n such_o matter_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v when_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v on_o one_o hand_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v water_n oil_n bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v for_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v thus_o clear_o show_v he_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v we_o may_v likewise_o reckon_v in_o this_o rank_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o as_o in_o the_o symbol_n but_o as_o the_o member_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n or_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a communion_n of_o name_n or_o relation_n of_o resemblance_n but_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o mystery_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o change_v into_o our_o body_n but_o we_o be_v change_v into_o they_o the_o strong_a part_n prevail_v the_o iron_n when_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n become_v fire_n itself_o but_o the_o fire_n become_v not_o iron_n as_o then_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v red-hot_a we_o perceive_v no_o more_o iron_n but_o fire_n the_o fire_n dispel_v all_o the_o propriety_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o that_o behold_v christ_n church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n behold_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o discourse_n be_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o cabasilas_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o and_o show_v the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n see_v he_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n say_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o mystery_n they_o likewise_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o take_v in_o a_o counter-sence_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o mystery_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o allege_v these_o last_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o say_v that_o jeremias_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mr._n arnaud_n accuse_v i_o of_o falsify_v this_o passage_n but_o this_o accusation_n come_v from_o his_o be_v out_o of_o humour_n the_o original_a word_n i_o recite_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v perceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o as_o to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o affirm_v this_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n as_o prejudice_v as_o he_o be_v can_v give_v it_o any_o other_o for_o to_o what_o relate_v this_o comparison_n of_o fire_n which_o change_v the_o iron_n but_o to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o this_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n change_v his_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mystical_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o come_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o effect_n this_o admirable_a change_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v subalternate_a but_o not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n impertinent_o charge_v i_o with_o falsify_v the_o passage_n of_o jeremias_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o this_o other_o passage_n which_o forbesius_n allege_v and_o concern_v which_o i_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v say_v if_o he_o please_v that_o my_o complaint_n be_v unreasonable_a yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v both_o just_a and_o reasonable_a forbesius_n be_v a_o person_n who_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n yet_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o soften_v what_o we_o believe_v be_v hard_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_n believe_v it_o and_o instance_n jeremias_n who_o teach_v according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v neither_o a_o figure_n nor_o a_o azyme_n but_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o leaven_a bread_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n allege_v this_o forbesius_n as_o a_o person_n who_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o be_v a_o protestant_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o my_o complaint_n be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o false_a translation_n of_o jeremias_n impose_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o protestant_n be_v when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o witness_n we_o ought_v certain_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o if_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o he_o we_o must_v not_o offer_v he_o and_o when_o we_o will_v use_v a_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v we_o must_v take_v care_v his_o translation_n be_v true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o justify_v the_o translation_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v his_o fault_n this_o may_v be_v indeed_o allege_v suppose_v the_o 365._o p._n 365._o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v dispute_v against_o forbesius_n or_o be_v ignorant_a who_o this_o forbesius_n be_v but_o this_o man_n character_n sufficient_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o forbesius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o translation_n but_o transcribe_v it_o verbatim_o from_o socolovius_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o a_o deceit_n in_o forbesius_n himself_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o jeremias_n say_v what_o he_o do_v not_o and_o when_o a_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n deceive_v we_o we_o have_v right_a to_o inveigh_v against_o he_o let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o point_n and_o inquire_v whether_o the_o translation_n of_o jeremias_n be_v false_a mr._n arnaud_n say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o question_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o read_n of_o jeremias_n his_o own_o word_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n
body_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v neither_o a_o type_n nor_o a_o azyme_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leaven_a loaf_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o translation_n run_v illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la fermentati_fw-la panis_fw-la contentum_fw-la the_o body_n itself_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o leaven_a bread_n mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o falsification_n because_o jeremias_n his_o true_a sense_n be_v represent_v in_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o two_o different_a 366._o p._n 366._o sense_n first_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leaven_a because_o it_o remain_v in_o effect_n leaven_a bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n or_o virtue_n second_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o leaven_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v original_o leaven_v bread_n and_o do_v still_o appear_v so_o although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sense_n have_v be_v several_a time_n exclude_v by_o jeremias_n his_o own_o word_n wherein_o he_o clear_o assert_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o leaven_v bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n real_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o our_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o be_v this_o flesh_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n it_o be_v exclude_v in_o what_o follow_v sundry_a different_a way_n and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o assert_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n whence_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o then_o real_o leaven_v bread_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o pretend_a sense_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o jeremias_n be_v precise_o the_o point_n in_o question_n now_o whilst_o a_o matter_n be_v in_o dispute_n we_o must_v never_o translate_v a_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n which_o the_o other_a deny_v he_o to_o deal_v sincere_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o term_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o every_o man_n leave_v at_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o for_o when_o man_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o pretention_n of_o one_o party_n they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n but_o the_o prejudication_n of_o this_o party_n and_o consequent_o a_o alteration_n even_o when_o the_o prejudication_n of_o this_o party_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o main_n moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o passage_n of_o jeremias_n determine_v a_o sense_n of_o substantial_a reality_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bread_n still_o remain_v bread_n in_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n as_o we_o have_v often_o already_o declare_v whence_o it_o follow_v the_o translation_n in_o question_n can_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o jeremias_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o wherein_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o tell_v we_o not_o this_o be_v a_o azyme_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v nor_o that_o now_o in_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n our_o lord_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o then_o and_o now_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o the_o mystery_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a orison_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n and_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n be_v clear_a and_o void_a of_o difficulty_n but_o if_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v the_o same_o numerical_a flesh_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v when_o on_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o understand_v that_o say_n of_o jeremias_n namely_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o christ_n then_o have_v and_o jeremias_n his_o proposition_n can_v not_o subsist_v mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o expound_v jeremias_n his_o discourse_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v in_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o his_o usual_a manner_n in_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o morsel_n or_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o abide_v than_o his_o apostle_n stomach_n to_o make_v we_o receive_v this_o gloss_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o jeremias_n his_o own_o word_n and_o not_o on_o mr._n arnaud_n imagination_n these_o correction_n and_o fine_a explication_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n proposition_n be_v absolute_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o which_o jeremias_n deny_v be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n disappear_v before_o his_o disciple_n nor_o cut_v his_o flesh_n into_o morsel_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n he_o then_o have_v the_o question_n respect_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v give_v it_o and_o jeremias_n assert_n he_o do_v not_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n will_v thus_o rough_o offer_v a_o negative_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o belief_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o assert_v transubstantiation_n without_o explain_v and_o lessen_v the_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o his_o word_n but_o in_o short_a how_o be_v it_o probable_a he_o will_v treat_v as_o blasphemous_a the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o his_o negative_a of_o these_o two_o proposition_n christ_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v and_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o first_o will_v be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n suppose_v transubstantiation_n the_o other_a take_v literal_o will_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o to_o make_v it_o tolerable_a it_o must_v have_v exposition_n and_o molification_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o letter_n bear_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v force_v to_o change_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o a_o force_a and_o unusual_a one_o who_o can_v then_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o positive_o assert_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n which_o express_o contain_v his_o belief_n to_o condemn_v it_o i_o say_v as_o blasphemous_a and_o establish_v the_o second_o as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o without_o use_v any_o corrective_a or_o illustration_n this_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v jeremias_n there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o mr._n arnaud'_v pretend_v proof_n than_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o some_o common_a author_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o contain_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a chap._n ix_o several_a passage_n of_o anastasius_n sinaite_n german_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o damascene_fw-la examine_v have_v satisfy_v mr._n arnaud_n objection_n concern_v the_o greek_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o
image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o understand_v a_o propriety_n by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o between_o these_o two_o state_n of_o image_n and_o proper_a body_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o those_o of_o nice_a understand_v they_o a_o real_a inconsistancy_n but_o we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a one_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o term_n as_o i_o believe_v these_o greek_n have_v make_v it_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n beside_o that_o this_o difference_n will_v be_v of_o small_a importance_n as_o to_o the_o main_n i_o need_v only_o offer_v he_o what_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o concern_v anastasius_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o 630._o lib._n 7._o c._n 2._o p._n 630._o these_o be_v not_o two_o inconsistent_a principle_n nor_o two_o contrary_a expression_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o author_n that_o teach_v the_o one_o teach_v we_o likewise_o the_o other_o i_o need_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o earnest_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o that_o damascen_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o image_n or_o type_n yet_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o establish_v a_o true_a resemblance_n at_o bottom_n i_o need_v only_o offer_v he_o the_o exposition_n bessarion_n make_v of_o damascen_n word_n by_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o he_o mean_v a_o eucharist_n bessarion_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacram._n eucharist_n shadow_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figure_n bare_o signify_v another_o subject_n yet_o without_o have_v any_o substance_n for_o act_v mr._n arnaud_n answer_v this_o passage_n of_o bessarion_n which_o i_o offer_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n say_v that_o bessarion_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v st._n john_n damascen_n in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n mean_v a_o bare_a figure_n without_o 680._o c._n 6._o p._n 680._o efficacy_n not_o that_o he_o pretend_v a_o efficacious_a figure_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o he_o suppose_v to_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o his_o body_n be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a figure_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o include_v any_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o other_o which_o can_v give_v it_o this_o virtue_n so_o that_o according_a to_o bessarion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o damascen_n in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mean_n by_o the_o word_n figure_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n without_o efficacy_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o bare_a figure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o figure_n without_o efficacy_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v prove_v this_o efficacy_n as_o we_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o this_o proposition_n than_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o empty_a figure_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o any_o sense_n see_v if_o the_o figure_n be_v a_o efficacious_a figure_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o mean_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attribute_v any_o virtue_n to_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o one_a this_o principle_n be_v false_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o instance_n from_o scripture_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o effect_n to_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n be_v local_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o it_o and_o operate_v therein_o 2_o it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v this_o efficacy_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o what_o st._n paul_n add_v that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o i_o say_v include_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o virtue_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v not_o object_n of_o a_o mere_a historical_a consideration_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o divine_a saviour_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o behold_v without_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o cheer_v with_o its_o ray_n if_o we_o behold_v he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o death_n as_o we_o ought_v be_v without_o doubt_v a_o action_n inseparable_a from_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o efficacy_n and_o that_o man_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n know_v little_a of_o christ_n 3_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o damascen_n oppose_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o so_o in_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a bessarion_n impute_v to_o he_o this_o reason_v be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n the_o proper_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a figure_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n this_o be_v one_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n circuit_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o damascen_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o bessarion_n bessarion_n indeed_o will_v have_v damascen_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o substantial_a presence_n for_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o maintain_v not_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v damascen_n argue_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v 4_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v himself_o furnish_v we_o wherewithal_o to_o dissipate_v all_o his_o subtlety_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o we_o need_v only_o apply_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o he_o say_v concern_v damascen_n in_o make_v these_o father_n argue_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a image_n without_o any_o efficacy_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o image_n include_v not_o any_o virtue_n and_o the_o eucharist_n can_v have_v elsewhere_o this_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n it_o to_o it_o nor_o from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v now_o the_o iconoclaste_n affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n they_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a image_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o consequent_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o afterward_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a image_n it_o can_v be_v virtual_o this_o body_n this_o reason_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a will_v be_v better_o ground_v than_o that_o which_o he_o impute_v to_o damascen_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v damascen_n dispute_v against_o person_n that_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n whereas_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o iconoclaste_n have_v expound_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v tell_v better_a than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o damascen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n it_o be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o they_o than_o a_o mere_a image_n without_o any_o efficacy_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o although_o paschasius_fw-la his_o adversary_n expound_v 683._o c._n 6._o p._n 683._o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o
body_n itself_o that_o they_o make_v not_o use_v of_o this_o principle_n the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o original_a to_o show_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o original_a and_o not_o the_o figure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n the_o eucharist_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v we_o cite_v not_o paschasius_fw-la his_o adversary_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o instance_a they_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o extraordinary_a matter_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o virtue_n see_v several_a in_o the_o nine_o century_n understand_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v he_o they_o say_v not_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o and_o ibid._n ibid._n true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o in_o effect_n appear_v to_o we_o they_o do_v say_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n nor_o reason_v like_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o admit_v not_o the_o entire_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o body_n they_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o error_n say_v mr._n ibid._n ibid._n arnaud_n lead_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n body_n the_o figure_n and_o virtue_n common_a sense_n will_v have_v force_v they_o to_o explain_v themselves_o in_o proper_a term_n to_o make_v themselves_o understand_v but_o i_o say_v the_o greek_n do_v explain_v themselves_o in_o proper_a term_n ely_n de_fw-fr crete_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o he_o naz._n com._n in_o greg._n naz._n plain_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eutychius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o theophylact_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v not_o damascen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n a_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n joyns_n his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o how_o many_o more_o such_o like_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o passage_n i_o already_o produce_v let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v this_o language_n be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o strange_a that_o to_o make_v this_o pretend_a 669._o c._n 5._o p._n 669._o sense_n of_o it_o intelligible_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n and_o notice_n give_v to_o all_o people_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o unheard_a of_o sense_n otherwise_o all_o these_o author_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n the_o greek_n will_v answer_v he_o that_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n be_v void_a of_o reason_n in_o whatsoever_o humour_n it_o come_v from_o he_o they_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v ear_n they_o be_v not_o deceiver_n for_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n but_o often_o the_o contrary_a namely_o his_o body_n in_o virtue_n it_o be_v better_o in_o my_o mind_n to_o reserve_v these_o proclamation_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n there_o ought_v no_o more_o of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v allege_v see_v they_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n for_o see_v i_o have_v incur_v his_o indignation_n for_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o facundus_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o world_n shall_v henceforward_o know_v how_o to_o avoid_v offend_v he_o this_o passage_n say_v he_o of_o facundus_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o every_o where_o right_a or_o wrong_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o term_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v 684._o c._n 6._o p._n 684._o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o body_n in_o which_o point_n facundus_n be_v silent_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o term_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o of_o this_o facundus_n speak_v to_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v two_o expression_n which_o signify_v at_o bottom_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o facundus_n his_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v allege_v he_o but_o when_o a_o passage_n perplex_v mr._n arnaud_n it_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o disturb_v his_o brain_n omit_v then_o facundus_n for_o this_o time_n in_o compliance_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n pass_v we_o on_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n term_v iconoclaste_n this_o council_n say_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o image_n 6._o apud_fw-la council_n nicen._n art_n 6._o a_o choose_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v clear_a their_o sense_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o be_v a_o image_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o say_v thereupon_o their_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o a_o matter_n which_o keep_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n as_o frivolous_a a_o shift_n and_o evasion_n as_o ever_o be_v use_v for_o what_o may_v not_o a_o man_n elude_v if_o he_o may_v expound_v these_o term_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n by_o these_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n beside_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o humble_o 689._o c._n 7._o p._n 689._o propose_v my_o doubt_n and_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n extreme_a modest_a otherwise_o all_o people_n will_v wonder_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n shall_v startle_v i_o that_o i_o consult_v not_o common_a sense_n touch_v what_o i_o ought_v to_o say_v and_o that_o my_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o calvinistical_a subtlety_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o men._n he_o afterward_o 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o fall_v upon_o a_o discourse_n which_o take_v up_o six_o great_a page_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n or_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o sense_n and_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v form_v two_o sort_n of_o language_n which_o subsist_v together_o the_o one_o conformable_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o sense_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o other_o to_o faith_n and_o reason_n to_o establish_v this_o principle_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n change_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o show_v we_o that_o what_o we_o call_v good_a be_v a_o real_a evil_n that_o our_o evil_n be_v real_a good_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v happy_a be_v real_o miserable_a the_o rich_a poor_a the_o poor_a rich_a the_o wise_a fooll_n the_o prudent_a imprudent_a and_o the_o know_v ignorant_a he_o add_v that_o philosophy_n oft_o overthrow_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o thomist_n affirm_v matter_n have_v no_o existence_n that_o a_o dead_a body_n have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o a_o live_a one_o that_o some_o philosopher_n of_o this_o age_n teach_v that_o animal_n be_v only_o machines_n and_o automates_n and_o sensible_a quality_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n that_o several_a of_o the_o most_o profound_a astrologer_n believe_v with_o copernicus_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v unmovable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o by_o its_o various_a motion_n make_v day_n and_o night_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o twofold_a language_n the_o one_o according_a to_o appearance_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n faith_n correct_v in_o it_o the_o idea_n of_o sense_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o twofold_a language_n the_o one_o by_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n substance_n of_o bread_n matter_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o we_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o proceed_v without_o profit_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n
advertisement_n lest_o he_o shall_v accuse_v i_o of_o dulness_n i_o shall_v venture_v again_o humble_o to_o offer_v the_o doubt_n wherewith_o common_a sense_n furnish_v i_o after_o consultation_n with_o it_o against_o his_o pretend_a solution_n one_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o mind_n perplex_v and_o torment_v with_o study_n how_o to_o extricate_v itself_o out_o of_o a_o difficulty_n through_o which_o it_o can_v find_v no_o natural_a passage_n what_o relation_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o thomist_n cartesian_n coperniciens_fw-la with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o good_a greek_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o who_o without_o doubt_n have_v none_o of_o this_o philosophy_n in_o their_o head_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o model_n of_o these_o twofold_a language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o a_o observation_n which_o scarce_o ever_o any_o person_n before_o thought_n of_o so_o remote_a be_v these_o twofold_a language_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o world_n in_o truth_n i_o can_v never_o imagine_v the_o idea_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o thomist_n nor_o the_o impression_n or_o automates_n of_o the_o carthesians_n and_o copernicus_n his_o system_n shall_v ever_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o dispute_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o not_o ii_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n who_o word_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o people_n faith_n and_o who_o it_o behoove_v moreover_o to_o speak_v discreet_o have_v adversary_n at_o their_o back_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o style_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o believe_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o take_v up_o that_o of_o sense_n which_o religion_n condemn_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v the_o eucharist_n without_o any_o necessity_n a_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n consider_v it_o even_o after_o consecration_n without_o add_v to_o it_o either_o any_o exposition_n or_o mollification_n and_o expose_v themselves_o so_o imprudent_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o enemy_n from_o who_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n nor_o support_n and_o who_o wait_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n iii_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v their_o adversary_n who_o that_o they_o may_v censure_v they_o touch_v the_o term_n of_o image_n dare_v assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n give_v the_o term_n of_o image_n to_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o favourable_a as_o to_o pardon_v they_o of_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v their_o faith_n in_o effect_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v they_o do_v this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o thomist_n dead_a body_n the_o cartesian_o automates_n or_o corpernicus_n his_o system_fw-la iv_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o instance_n of_o a_o twofold_a language_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n propose_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v all_o defective_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o application_n he_o make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a religion_n absolute_o teach_v that_o what_o we_o call_v good_n be_v real_a evil_n and_o that_o our_o evil_n be_v real_a good_n nor_o that_o it_o turn_v felicity_n into_o misery_n riches_n into_o poverty_n poverty_n into_o riches_n wisdom_n into_o folly_n prudence_n into_o imprudence_n and_o knowledge_n into_o ignorance_n religion_n teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o effect_n and_o in_o themselves_o what_o we_o term_v they_o because_o they_o be_v either_o blessing_n and_o god_n temporal_a favour_n or_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n which_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o far_o its_o language_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o usual_a speech_n of_o men._n but_o it_o also_o show_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n change_v their_o name_n and_o nature_n by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a use_v which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o riches_n become_v real_a poverty_n happiness_n misery_n wisdom_n folly_n prudence_n imprudence_n and_o science_n ignorance_n to_o the_o vicious_a who_o corrupt_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o change_v their_o natural_a destination_n that_o affliction_n likewise_o become_v benefit_n poverty_n riches_n misery_n felicity_n to_o a_o virtuous_a person_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n if_o concupiscence_n will_v oppose_v itself_o against_o this_o language_n and_o speak_v otherwise_o religion_n will_v not_o let_v she_o so_o that_o the_o double_a language_n that_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v ground_v not_o on_o the_o idea_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o on_o truth_n itself_o when_o we_o call_v riches_n good_n and_o affliction_n evil_n we_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o when_o we_o call_v they_o otherwise_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o accident_n these_o two_o language_n agree_v very_o well_o and_o they_o be_v both_o proper_a and_o true_a the_o idea_n of_o concupiscence_n have_v no_o part_n therein_o beside_o religion_n moreover_o consider_v temporal_a good_n and_o evil_n either_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o comparison_n with_o spiritual_a good_n and_o evil_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v good_n and_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o second_o she_o can_v hardly_o give_v they_o that_o name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a good_n or_o evil_n if_o concupiscence_n oppose_v itself_o against_o this_o language_n and_o speak_v otherwise_o religion_n restrain_v she_o it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o the_o double_a language_n be_v ground_v on_o various_a respect_n and_o be_v ever_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n we_o can_v in_o any_o respect_n call_v the_o consecrate_a eucharist_n a_o substance_n of_o bread_n nor_o say_v that_o we_o offer_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o religion_n will_v condemn_v these_o expression_n as_o false_a in_o every_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v no_o long_o remain_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v mean_v the_o bare_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n do_v this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o simple_a appearance_n be_v two_o term_n direct_o opposite_a in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v real_a and_o not_o bare_o bread_n in_o appearance_n moreover_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n compare_v this_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o humane_a substance_n which_o christ_n assume_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v they_o take_v on_o he_o the_o matter_n only_o or_o humane_a substance_n without_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n so_o he_o command_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o image_n a_o choose_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o show_v they_o take_v the_o term_n of_o substance_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o for_o a_o simple_a appearance_n in_o fine_a they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a substance_n which_o christ_n assume_v have_v not_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n so_o this_o substance_n have_v not_o the_o form_n or_o humane_a figure_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o as_o by_o the_o humane_a substance_n they_o mean_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o have_v personal_a subsistence_n so_o they_o likewise_o understand_v by_o the_o substance_n use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o real_a subject_n which_o may_v have_v a_o form_n or_o humane_a figure_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a substance_n capable_a of_o represent_v a_o external_a form_n and_o figure_n to_o say_v likewise_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o if_o faith_n rectify_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v its_o expression_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o decree_n of_o council_n who_o expression_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n maxim_n or_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o must_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o posterity_n not_o only_o for_o well_o speak_v but_o likewise_o for_o well_o believe_v we_o ought_v then_o keep_v to_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o of_o sense_n against_o which_o we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a
sanctification_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v not_o better_a translate_v than_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o image_n be_v holy_a why_o be_v it_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o certain_a sanctification_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o sanctify_v it_o in_o make_v it_o divine_a which_o can_v be_v better_a express_v in_o latin_a than_o by_o these_o word_n utpote_fw-la per_fw-la quandam_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la deificata_fw-la and_o in_o english_a as_o be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o council_n by_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v after_o for_o this_o be_v what_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o do_v that_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n he_o have_v make_v divine_a the_o flesh_n he_o take_v by_o a_o sanctification_n which_o be_v natural_o proper_a to_o he_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n as_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o oblation_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n transfer_v from_o a_o common_a estate_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n so_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a bread_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o oppose_v the_o sanctification_n which_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o sanctification_n which_o his_o image_n receive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o say_v they_o the_o natural_a flesh_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v a_o sanctification_n which_o the_o bread_n receive_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v natural_a flesh_n and_o this_o sanctification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o bread_n be_v fill_v the_o sanctification_n which_o the_o natural_a flesh_n have_v receive_v be_v not_o a_o consecration_n which_o have_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o another_o but_o a_o inherent_a sanctification_n which_o let_v the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v have_v make_v it_o become_v a_o source_n of_o grace_n the_o sanctification_n likewise_o which_o the_o bread_n receive_v be_v not_o a_o consecration_n which_o change_v its_o substance_n into_o that_o of_o another_o but_o a_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o let_v the_o bread_n subsist_v make_v it_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o can_v not_o then_o better_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o by_o these_o word_n be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o certain_a sanctification_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o wrangle_v about_o these_o word_n the_o oblation_n be_v transfer_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o consecration_n for_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v touch_v a_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a flesh_n have_v receive_v we_o must_v then_o translate_v to_o a_o holy_a state_n or_o to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v not_o those_o particular_a interest_n to_o maintain_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v have_v faithful_o turn_v it_o oblationem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la separans_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la pertingere_fw-la facit_fw-la i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o grammatical_a nicety_n which_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v very_o please_v but_o beside_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v charge_v i_o with_o a_o falsification_n i_o be_v oblige_v to_o justify_v myself_o there_o will_v redound_v hence_o this_o advantage_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o council_n will_v more_o plain_o appear_v and_o the_o solid_a advantage_n we_o draw_v thence_o they_o make_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o his_o natural_a body_n the_o other_a his_o body_n by_o institution_n the_o one_o be_v his_o natural_a flesh_n the_o other_a be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n the_o one_o a_o humane_a substance_n the_o other_a a_o choose_a matter_n namely_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n the_o one_o be_v holy_a by_o a_o sanctification_n which_o be_v natural_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o be_v bread_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n conception_n no_o more_o than_o be_v there_o in_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n not_o a_o deceitful_a image_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o image_n which_o they_o call_v deceitful_a 698._o c._n 7._o p._n 698._o to_o understand_v right_o their_o sense_n we_o must_v suppose_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n that_o they_o say_v the_o image_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v deceitful_a either_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o humanity_n separate_v from_o the_o divinity_n and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v only_a image_n of_o the_o humanity_n they_o lean_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n or_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o divinity_n confuse_a and_o indistinct_a from_o the_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o express_v our_o saviour_n entire_a thus_o they_o lead_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychiens_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n so_o far_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o mistake_v but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o discover_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o deceitful_a image_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n their_o sense_n be_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a substance_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o personal_a subsistance_n so_o likewise_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n have_v not_o the_o form_n and_o humane_a figure_n of_o it_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o image_n shall_v have_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n not_o as_o a_o person_n but_o as_o a_o nature_n bereave_v of_o its_o personality_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n which_o be_v what_o they_o express_v in_o these_o term_n as_o our_o lord_n take_v on_o he_o the_o matter_n only_o or_o humane_a substance_n without_o the_o personal_a subsistance_n so_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o image_n a_o choose_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o have_v the_o form_n or_o humane_a figure_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychiens_n they_o will_v have_v that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o abolish_v nor_o confound_v with_o the_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v and_o make_v divine_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v what_o they_o express_v by_o these_o term_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n our_o saviour_n deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o take_v by_o a_o sanctification_n which_o be_v natural_o proper_a to_o he_o so_o likewise_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v not_o the_o deceitful_a image_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n to_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o oblation_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n transfer_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n now_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n subsist_v to_o represent_v against_o eutychus_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n moreover_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o my_o metaphysical_a speculation_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n 669._o p._n 669._o be_v please_v to_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o dispute_v against_o eutychus_n and_o i_o express_o observe_v it_o have_v for_o this_o effect_n cite_v justin_n martyr_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o ephraim_n of_o antioch_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v think_v good_a in_o relate_v my_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o clause_n for_o fear_v the_o reader_n
shall_v see_v that_o the_o sense_n i_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n and_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o metaphysical_a speculation_n of_o mr._n claude_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o draw_v advantage_n from_o the_o council_n say_n that_o our_o saviour_n choose_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o represent_v any_o humane_a shape_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v thereby_o introduce_v and_o pretend_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o sort_n these_o word_n be_v understand_v they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n mr._n arnaud_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v capable_a of_o three_o sense_n the_o first_o that_o 701._o lib._n 7._o c._n 7._o p._n 700._o 701._o god_n will_v not_o let_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v adore_v the_o second_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o eucharist_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a form_n lest_o man_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o adore_v it_o under_o this_o humane_a figure_n although_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n it_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o 3d._n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o humane_a form_n lest_o the_o due_a worship_n which_o will_v be_v give_v it_o under_o this_o humane_a figure_n shall_v carry_v man_n forth_o to_o adore_v image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v can_v not_o be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n the_o first_o add_v he_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o calvinist_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o ridiculous_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o never_o any_o person_n yet_o imagine_v the_o 3d._n be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o catholic_n give_v they_o hereupon_o mr._n claude_n to_o establish_v his_o first_o sense_n declames_fw-la at_o large_a against_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sense_n but_o a_o absurd_a imagination_n which_o he_o have_v form_v have_v mr._n arnaud_n sincere_o relate_v all_o that_o i_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o not_o maim_v my_o discourse_n and_o produce_v but_o some_o part_n thereof_o disjoint_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o will_v have_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o offer_v these_o two_o last_o sense_n and_o show_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n that_o i_o afterward_o establish_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n real_o distinct_a from_o our_o lord_n body_n i_o neither_o attribute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n nor_o to_o any_o body_n else_o any_o sense_n i_o only_o propose_v the_o two_o which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n upon_o supposal_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v justifiable_a i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o mr._n arnaud_n call_v the_o second_o a_o absurd_a imagination_n i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o as_o such_o i_o have_v refute_v it_o but_o the_o last_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o second_o for_o the_o due_a worship_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n will_v not_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n the_o difference_n will_v be_v apparent_a for_o the_o eucharist_n will_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o wood_n not_o so_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v not_o be_v then_o ground_v on_o the_o humane_a shape_n or_o figure_n but_o on_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n moreover_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o opinion_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o these_o people_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v propose_v his_o body_n real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n clothe_v with_o another_o humane_a figure_n than_o his_o own_o natural_a form_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o image_n but_o our_o saviour_n himself_o without_o any_o veil_n it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o shall_v make_v he_o comprehend_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n but_o a_o image_n which_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n than_o its_o original_a for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n not_o his_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a one_o these_o kind_n of_o imagination_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o reasonable_a people_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v their_o sense_n how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o humane_a shape_n than_o his_o own_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n may_v not_o their_o adversary_n tell_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o very_a consideration_n ought_v to_o prevail_v on_o we_o the_o more_o to_o make_v image_n for_o the_o original_a of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n it_o be_v takes_z man_n off_o from_o image_n but_o it_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o off_o from_o they_o if_o it_o have_v a_o humane_a figure_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o this_o be_v what_o our_o eye_n seek_v in_o image_n and_o if_o they_o find_v this_o figure_n join_v with_o the_o original_a they_o need_v not_o search_v it_o elsewhere_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o original_a speak_v move_a itself_o and_o act_v under_o its_o own_o proper_a figure_n will_v better_o produce_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v produce_v it_o likewise_o have_v a_o simple_a borrow_a figure_n without_o speech_n and_o action_n see_v that_o also_o image_n have_v neither_o speech_n nor_o action_n and_o that_o the_o figure_n they_o have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o borrow_a figure_n than_o that_o which_o the_o eucharist_n will_v have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o sensual_a devotion_n which_o seek_v after_o representation_n and_o visible_a lineament_n will_v be_v more_o satisfy_v in_o behold_v a_o humane_a shape_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v apply_v on_o the_o original_a itself_o than_o to_o behold_v one_o represent_v on_o cloth_n or_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n it_o must_v then_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o council_n suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v choose_v for_o this_o a_o matter_n or_o a_o substance_n which_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a figure_n lest_o this_o resemblance_n shall_v carry_v man_n forth_o to_o render_v to_o the_o image_n that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o original_a and_o to_o make_v other_o like_o it_o of_o other_o matter_n to_o adore_v they_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v my_o exposition_n with_o that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v soon_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v natural_a free_a and_o according_a to_o good_a sense_n whereas_o his_o be_v force_v and_o violent_a and_o impute_v to_o person_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o argue_v as_o be_v absurd_a and_o groundless_a but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o iconoclaste_n adore_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o sovereign_a 702._o c._n 7._o p._n 702._o adoration_n for_o stephen_n the_o young_a say_v to_o constantin_n copronymus_n do_v not_o you_o design_v likewise_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o contain_v the_o true_a image_n of_o they_o and_o we_o adore_v and_o kiss_v they_o and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o receive_v they_o stephen_n prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o the_o iconoclaste_n now_o according_a to_o they_o all_o worship_n render_v to_o image_n be_v a_o real_a adoration_n and_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o consequent_o they_o give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n a_o worship_n which_o they_o suppose_v due_a only_o to_o god_n but_o can_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n foresee_v that_o we_o may_v argue_v exact_o contrary_a and_o say_v stephen_n prove_v the_o relative_a adoration_n of_o image_n by_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o of_o they_o then_o give_v the_o eucharist_n any_o other_o than_o a_o relative_a adoration_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o proper_a substance_n but_o say_v he_o the_o iconoclaste_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a adoration_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o consequent_o ibid._n ibid._n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n a_o worship_n which_o they_o suppose_v due_a only_o to_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o weak_a argument_n stephen_n do_v not_o
write_v to_o one_o another_o they_o must_v be_v their_o deputy_n send_v express_o for_o this_o and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v no_o person_n can_v better_a hold_v this_o rank_n than_o they_o for_o no_o body_n absolute_o can_v hold_v it_o neither_o they_o nor_o other_o see_v they_o be_v no_o deputy_n to_o grant_v a_o favour_n to_o people_n on_o these_o slight_a ground_n to_o take_v afterward_o upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o favour_v they_o as_o to_z impose_v upon_o we_o tarasus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v deputy_n towards_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o these_o deputy_n return_v without_o execute_v their_o commission_n because_o they_o see_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o from_o their_o voyage_n it_o be_v false_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n be_v the_o 716._o p._n 716._o cause_n of_o these_o deputy_n return_v for_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n protest_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v only_o deter_v upon_o the_o account_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o they_o expose_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o danger_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n without_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v never_o yet_o tell_v as_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a danger_n occasion_v their_o return_n but_o only_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o 4._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o treat_n of_o the_o perp._n 3._o p._n c._n 4._o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o aron_n the_o sarracen_n king_n who_o govern_v almost_o the_o whole_a east_n will_v conceive_v at_o their_o voyage_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o return_v the_o hermit_n letter_n of_o palestine_n contain_v that_o the_o deputy_n be_v willing_a to_o venture_v their_o person_n but_o it_o be_v show_v they_o that_o in_o hazard_v their_o life_n they_o endanger_v likewise_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o desist_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o the_o danger_n which_o make_v they_o resolve_v upon_o return_v respect_v their_o person_n which_o be_v precise_o what_o i_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v for_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_v which_o may_v thereby_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o falsity_n it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o again_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o return_v they_o assemble_v these_o 716._o ibid._n c._n 8._o p._n 716._o religious_a see_v on_o the_o contrary_a these_o religious_a who_o be_v gather_v together_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v this_o be_v still_o wrangle_v about_o a_o trifle_n when_o we_o peruse_v this_o relation_n we_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a to_o inquire_v whether_o their_o resolution_n to_o return_n precede_v the_o assembly_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o assembly_n that_o advise_v they_o to_o it_o the_o letter_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o immediate_o meet_v with_o two_o of_o their_o old_a friend_n to_o who_o they_o discover_v themselves_o that_o those_o friend_n joyful_o receive_v they_o but_o conceal_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v discreet_a they_o will_v not_o make_v know_v their_o arrival_n nor_o counsel_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o voyage_n they_o have_v undertake_v so_o that_o here_o i_o think_v be_v the_o design_n of_o their_o return_n half_o resolve_v upon_o through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o two_o friend_n it_o be_v false_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o they_o assemble_v these_o religious_a after_o ibid._n ibid._n they_o understand_v the_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n see_v it_o be_v from_o these_o religious_a that_o they_o understand_v it_o the_o care_n their_o friend_n take_v in_o immediate_o conceal_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o dare_v to_o trust_v any_o body_n with_o the_o news_n of_o their_o arrival_n nor_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o voyage_n sufficient_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o go_v far_o now_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o religiouse_n letter_n as_o a_o matter_n which_o precede_v their_o assembly_n it_o be_v false_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n again_o that_o these_o religious_a be_v but_o five_o or_o ibid._n ibid._n six_o in_o number_n this_o be_v a_o silly_a fancy_n of_o mr._n claude_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o religious_a then_o in_o palestine_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o or_o six_o assemble_v upon_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o silly_a neither_o for_o see_v the_o two_o friend_n we_o now_o mention_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v the_o deputy_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o call_v no_o great_a assembly_n for_o this_o affair_n how_o important_a soever_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a inform_v we_o that_o these_o two_o friend_n have_v secure_v the_o deputy_n hasten_v to_o the_o religious_a who_o they_o secret_o assemble_v and_o swear_v they_o first_o to_o keep_v secret_a the_o affair_n they_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o this_o i_o think_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v but_o small_a and_o can_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o five_o or_o six_o for_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o great_a fear_n and_o secret_n the_o epithet_n of_o idiot_n and_o person_n of_o no_o experience_n which_o it_o please_v mr._n claude_n to_o give_v they_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n but_o in_o his_o unjust_a passion_n and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o a_o man_n write_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a assemble_v tell_v we_o express_o that_o have_v cast_v their_o eye_n on_o john_n and_o thomas_n to_o depute_v they_o to_o the_o council_n they_o ingenuous_o answer_v and_o how_o can_v we_o who_o be_v idiot_n and_o person_n void_a of_o experience_n ignorant_a and_o unable_a to_o manage_v such_o a_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v well_o render_v idiotae_fw-la &_o inexpertes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la causam_fw-la infirmi_fw-la &_o indocti_fw-la how_o can_v we_o undertake_v this_o business_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v to_o which_o the_o other_o answer_v not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o humility_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o express_v themselves_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o unlearned_a and_o mean_a person_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o manifest_v his_o strength_n in_o their_o weakness_n now_o what_o unjustice_n and_o rashness_n have_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o use_v the_o very_a expression_n of_o a_o letter_n insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n neither_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v these_o monk_n speak_v thus_o only_o in_o mere_a modesty_n and_o that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v never_o proceed_v to_o this_o excess_n as_o to_o call_v themselves_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o other_o religious_a do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o they_o be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o term_v themselves_o they_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o power_n by_o their_o weakness_n be_v it_o then_o rashness_n and_o injustice_n in_o i_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o letter_n mr._n arnaud_n certain_o may_v have_v find_v better_a employment_n than_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o whole_a chapter_n with_o these_o trifle_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o pother_n about_o they_o he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o show_v great_a sincerity_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o undertake_v etc._n lib._n 7._o c._n 9_o p._n 722._o etc._n etc._n to_o justify_v the_o translation_n of_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o luke_n the_o anachorite_n relate_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n in_o these_o word_n stretch_v out_o a_o linen_n cloth_n you_o must_v put_v the_o sacred_a particle_n therein_o and_o 250._o perp._n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o part_n p._n 249_o 250._o burn_a incense_n sing_v psalm_n which_o relate_v to_o and_o represent_v this_o mystery_n or_o else_o the_o canticle_n usual_o call_v trisagion_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o worship_v it_o thrice_o with_o bend_a knee_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o you_o shall_v take_v
for_o a_o proof_n the_o moscovite_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o believe_v then_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v need_n of_o ibid._n ibid._n something_o more_o precise_a than_o this_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o catholic_n that_o speak_v thus_o and_o who_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o attribute_n this_o same_o belief_n to_o the_o moscovite_n when_o sacranus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n speak_v as_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o question_n concern_v his_o own_o faith_n we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o when_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o question_n concern_v their_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o say_v they_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o use_v the_o same_o term_n which_o the_o moscovite_n use_n without_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o take_v these_o word_n they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o moscovite_n give_v '_o they_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o this_o sacranus_fw-la do_v not_o determine_v and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v it_o by_o what_o sacranus_fw-la himself_n believe_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n as_o to_o what_o john_n le_z far_a confessor_n to_o the_o archduke_n ferdinand_n relate_v religion_n moscovit_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v among_o they_o by_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o so_o great_a virtue_n that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o believe_v the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n we_o must_v tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v fair_o in_o offer_v we_o a_o fabulous_a relation_n such_o as_o be_v this_o le_fw-fr ferre_n this_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n among_o the_o moscovite_n administer_v confirmation_n that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v the_o party_n confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o every_o sunday_n but_o also_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o apostles_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v with_o great_a devotion_n that_o they_o certain_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n that_o they_o free_o assist_v at_o mass_n with_o the_o latin_n this_o be_v all_o false_a as_o appear_v by_o other_o relation_n of_o these_o people_n mosc_n possevin_n com._n 2._o the_o reb_n mosc_n and_o therefore_o possevin_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o reckon_v this_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n among_o those_o author_n which_o be_v count_v fabulous_a because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v be_v misinform_v or_o do_v not_o write_v with_o a_o design_n to_o discover_v the_o venom_n to_o apply_v thereunto_o a_o remedy_n what_o signify_v then_o such_o people_n testimony_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o term_n the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o theodoret_n that_o the_o divine_a grace_n accompany_v nature_n or_o with_o st._n austin_n that_o the_o bread_n become_v of_o a_o aliment_n a_o sacrament_n or_o with_o the_o greek_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o creature_n will_v still_o give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n without_o any_o conversion_n of_o substance_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o take_v john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n testimony_n it_o be_v invalid_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o help_n mr._n arnaud_n cause_n but_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a collection_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a author_n john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n must_v have_v his_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v that_o lasicius_n the_o polander_n that_o relate_v this_o testimony_n have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n of_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o moscovite_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o those_o that_o refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o authority_n as_o lasicius_n have_v do_v do_v take_v it_o not_o otherwise_o have_v lasicius_n well_o examine_v this_o relation_n of_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o full_a of_o false_a report_n and_o easy_o find_v his_o author_n main_a design_n be_v to_o render_v the_o moscovite_n religion_n as_o conformable_a as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o especial_o the_o protestant_n who_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v then_o have_v absolute_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v palpable_o disguise_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v at_o least_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n ferre_n sense_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o moscovite_n themselves_o suppose_v they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v although_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o on_o this_o bare_a testimony_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n lasicius_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n lean_v towards_o transubstantiation_n whence_o it_o follow_v we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o credit_v whatsoever_o a_o suspect_a author_n shall_v tell_v we_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a that_o the_o moscovite_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n we_o must_v then_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o dannaverus_n professor_n of_o strasburg_n and_o mr._n olearius_n the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n library-keeper_n person_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o say_v the_o moscovite_n hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o put_v say_v dannaverus_n into_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o bread_n break_v into_o piece_n they_o bless_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n say_v mr._n olearius_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v two_o express_a testimony_n and_o against_o which_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o allege_v as_o to_o dannaverus_n he_o have_v only_o follow_v olearius_n authority_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o read_n of_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o treatise_n but_o as_o to_o mr._n olearius_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o have_v live_v in_o those_o country_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o point_n and_o who_o not_o only_o give_v we_o this_o account_n in_o his_o book_n but_o have_v likewise_o confirm_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o one_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n friend_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a dispute_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v thereof_o a_o matter_n of_o triumph_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o reply_v to_o mr._n olearius_n testimony_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o perplexity_n and_o this_o will_v be_v do_v by_o consider_v his_o own_o 8._o perpe_n of_o the_o faith_n part_n 3_o c._n 8._o word_n as_o well_o in_o his_o book_n as_o letter_n those_o in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n relate_v they_o from_o the_o original_a high-dutch_a be_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n those_o of_o his_o letter_n 438._o lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 438._o relate_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o write_v express_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o voyage_n that_o the_o moscovite_n hold_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n distinguish_v then_o mr._n olearius_n testimony_n from_o his_o private_a
express_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n much_o less_o can_v they_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o latin_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o i_o can_v but_o here_o relate_v what_o mr._n faucheur_n have_v observe_v touch_v the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n common_o call_v st._n gregory_n by_o which_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o complaint_n we_o make_v concern_v these_o piece_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n say_v he_o attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n import_v i_o offer_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o symbol_n of_o my_o ransom_n for_o 6._o faucheur_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n book_n 3._o c._n 6._o there_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a nicymbolon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o mr._n saumaise_n who_o have_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o victor_n scialach_n a_o maronite_n of_o mount_n libanus_n have_v translate_v it_o who_o be_v of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rome_n design_v by_o a_o notorion_n falsity_n to_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o adversary_n praecepta_fw-la liberationis_fw-la meae_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o way_n of_o corrupt_v the_o liturgy_n by_o false_a translation_n it_o be_v moreover_o true_a that_o when_o these_o levantine_n christian_n be_v reunite_v as_o they_o often_o have_v be_v with_o the_o latin_n the_o latin_n never_o fail_v to_o examine_v their_o book_n and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o example_n there_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o nestorian_a christian_n of_o mallabar_n but_o under_o this_o title_n correct_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o the_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a my_o lord_n alexius_n menenses_n archbishop_n of_o 6._o missa_fw-la christian_n apud_fw-la indos_n bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 6._o ed._n 4._o ibid_fw-la bibl_n patr_n tom_fw-mi 6._o goa_n victor_n scialach_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o velserus_n on_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n call_v st._n basil_n gregorie_n and_o cyril_n say_v that_o the_o new_a manuscript_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n into_o who_o bosom_n as_o into_o that_o of_o a_o real_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v late_o return_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o clement_n viii_o there_o be_v all_o the_o likelihood_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o clause_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o gregory_n of_o victor_n schialch_n translation_n and_o from_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o make_v advantage_n be_v a_o addition_n make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o latin_n in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o reunion_n for_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o coptic_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a nature_n observe_v here_o the_o term_n it_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o everlasting_a body_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n amen_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o the_o emmanuel_n ibid._n ibid._n our_o god_n amen_o i_o believe_v i_o believe_v i_o believe_v and_o will_v confess_v till_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n that_o this_o be_v the_o live_a body_n which_o thy_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o common_a lady_n and_o which_o he_o join_v to_o his_o divinity_n without_o conversion_n mixture_n or_o confusion_n i_o make_v the_o pure_a confession_n which_o he_o make_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o give_v his_o body_n for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v real_o assume_v this_o body_n for_o we_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o divinity_n no_o not_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o there_o need_v no_o great_a study_n to_o find_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a prayer_n be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o these_o word_n without_o conversion_n mixture_n or_o confusion_n be_v precise_o those_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o oppose_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutichiens_n with_o which_o the_o coptic_o be_v taint_v whereupon_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o in_o reunite_a these_o people_n to_o themselves_o have_v insert_v in_o their_o very_a liturgy_n several_a clause_n express_o contrary_a to_o their_o old_a error_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o absolute_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o it_o let_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n then_o any_o long_a glory_n in_o these_o eastern_a liturgy_n for_o if_o we_o have_v they_o pure_a and_o sincere_a i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v several_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n nor_o with_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n call_v schismatical_a with_o which_o pretence_n he_o will_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o through_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o have_v so_o farrepresent_v to_o he_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o other_o christian_a church_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v overshoot_v himself_o and_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o his_o affirmation_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v evident_o discover_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o i_o dare_v assure_v he_o he_o will_v find_v in_o this_o dispute_n no_o sophism_n on_o my_o part_n have_v proceed_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o in_o it_o i_o have_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o natural_a order_n i_o have_v offer_v nothing_o but_o upon_o good_a ground_n from_o testimony_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o author_n that_o be_v roman_a catholic_n i_o have_v never_o take_v mr._n arnaud_n word_n as_o i_o know_v of_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o mean_v they_o i_o have_v follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n as_o far_o as_o good_a order_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o have_v exact_o answer_v he_o without_o weaken_v his_o argument_n or_o proof_n or_o pass_v by_o any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o fine_a i_o have_v not_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o myself_o before_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o i_o have_v not_o reduce_v matter_n to_o that_o clearness_n that_o other_o will_v be_v no_o less_o persuade_v of_o what_o i_o say_v than_o myself_o chap._n vii_o mr._n arnaud_n 8_o the_o book_n touch_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n since_o the_o year_n 700._o till_o paschasius_n time_n examine_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dispute_n require_v that_o have_v refute_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n with_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v now_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v touch_v the_o latin_n themselves_o from_o the_o 7_o the_o century_n till_o paschasius_n time_n exclusive_o that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o 8_o the_o book_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o of_o i_o but_o not_o to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o fruitless_a matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o first_o of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o which_o the_o latin_a remain_v unite_v during_o those_o century_n whence_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n see_v the_o greek_a church_n have_v hold_v these_o doctrine_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v
prove_v we_o may_v reply_v in_o general_a that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o solidity_n or_o certainty_n conclude_v from_o either_o of_o these_o church_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o since_o their_o separation_n or_o during_o their_o reunion_n the_o latin_n believe_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o add_v the_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o symbol_n long_o before_o the_o separation_n of_o photius_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n continue_v unite_v without_o dispute_v on_o these_o article_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a other_o point_n and_o have_v not_o the_o interest_n as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o photius_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v likely_a both_o of_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o communion_n together_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n it_o be_v then_o a_o mere_a abuse_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a one_o or_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a one_o by_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a whatsoever_o union_n there_o may_v have_v be_v betwixt_o they_o he_o that_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o sentiment_n must_v consider_v each_o of_o they_o apart_o and_o search_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o west_n and_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a in_o the_o east_n not_o but_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o latin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o admirable_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o age_n now_o in_o question_n but_o because_o i_o can_v see_v how_o there_o can_v be_v reasonable_o draw_v a_o consequence_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o suppose_v the_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o my_o favour_n have_v show_v so_o clear_o as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o the_o same_o belief_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o for_o this_o time_n the_o greek_n see_v we_o have_v discourse_v sufficient_o on_o they_o and_o come_v we_o to_o the_o latin_n themselves_o i_o will_v undertake_v 736._o lib._n 8._o ch._n 1._o pag_n 736._o say_v mr._n arnaud_n positive_o to_o show_v from_o author_n of_o these_o century_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n touch_v this_o mystery_n than_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v the_o undertake_n be_v considerable_a and_o worth_a mr._n arnaud_n pain_n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o therein_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o long_a chapter_n of_o preparative_n who_o title_n be_v suppose_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v constant_o and_o universal_o believe_v during_o the_o seven_o eigth_n and_o nine_o century_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o express_a themselves_o this_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o long_a discourse_n who_o drift_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o provide_v we_o suppose_v the_o latin_a church_n firm_o believe_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v then_o no_o dispute_n about_o this_o article_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o several_a expression_n arse_v from_o sense_n which_o cause_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o it_o will_v be_v even_o contrary_a to_o nature_n not_o to_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o age_n any_o trace_n of_o this_o language_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o a_o too_o great_a care_n to_o avoid_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n moreover_o all_o which_o can_v be_v expect_v be_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v explain_v themselves_o in_o term_n which_o plain_o and_o natural_o denote_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o imprint_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o literal_o that_o the_o firm_a belief_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n shall_v only_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o ever_o propose_v any_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o as_o to_o the_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o mystery_n they_o have_v not_o whole_o dissemble_v they_o but_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o after_o a_o prudent_a manner_n in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o expression_n explain_v and_o determine_v the_o simple_a expression_n which_o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o abridge_v their_o word_n and_o left_a something_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o they_o speak_v to_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_a invisible_a the_o one_o sensible_a and_o the_o other_a intelligible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o outward_a vail_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cover_v with_o this_o vail_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o manner_n the_o first_o be_v to_o respect_v it_o direct_o and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n indirect_o the_o second_o be_v to_o respect_v direct_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n indirect_o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o consider_v equal_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o from_o these_o three_o way_n of_o consider_v this_o mystery_n there_o arise_v several_a different_a expression_n for_o according_a to_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o according_a to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n without_o deny_v the_o other_o in_o fine_a that_o as_o this_o mystery_n comprehend_v several_a relation_n custom_n benefit_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v ingrave_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o symbol_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o common_a with_o author_n of_o those_o time_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o show_v the_o faithful_a these_o mysterious_a signification_n without_o concern_v themselves_o about_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n see_n it_o be_v know_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o confuse_a heap_n of_o argument_n with_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v stuff_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o 8_o book_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o design_v by_o these_o circuit_n propofe_v with_o such_o a_o prodigious_a perplexity_n of_o word_n to_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o draw_v insensible_o his_o reader_n after_o he_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o heap_n of_o supposition_n proposition_n reflection_n distinction_n different_a respect_n way_n of_o expression_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o this_o chapter_n be_v cram_v be_v transubstantiation_n so_o deep_o sink_v into_o the_o seven_o and_o follow_a century_n that_o we_o can_v get_v at_o it_o unless_o we_o pass_v through_o as_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n as_o there_o be_v porch_n and_o door_n in_o the_o ancient_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n methinks_v this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prejudice_v one_o mind_n against_o mr._n arnaud_n cause_n for_o have_v the_o latin_a church_n then_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n will_v she_o not_o have_v clear_o explain_v herself_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v see_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o its_o doctor_n without_o give_v a_o man_n self_n all_o this_o trouble_n to_o find_v it_o moreover_o how_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n desire_v a_o man_n before_o he_o judge_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o author_n in_o question_n to_o suppose_v the_o church_n then_o believe_v constant_o and_o universal_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n although_o she_o never_o have_v see_v any_o controversy_n to_o arise_v touch_v these_o article_n be_v it_o fit_v for_o those_o who_o be_v to_o decide_v a_o question_n to_o prepossess_v themselves_o with_o prejudices_fw-la by_o supposition_n which_o do_v in_o themselves_o determine_v the_o difference_n or_o which_o
of_o argue_v shall_v his_o maxim_n take_v place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eigth_n century_n have_v say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n with_o reticency_n now_o the_o people_n have_v understand_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o supplement_n therefore_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n how_o can_v a_o man_n consider_v this_o serious_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o humane_a speech_n than_o to_o use_v half_a sentence_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a than_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o '_o they_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v a_o man_n a_o house_n a_o city_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n for_o here_o we_o use_v these_o expression_n because_o we_o suppose_v those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v have_v eye_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o these_o easy_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o word_n nay_o when_o we_o use_v these_o term_n even_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o because_o we_o know_v that_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a light_n to_o those_o that_o speak_v and_o hear_v will_v sufficient_o explain_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o suppose_v there_o be_v make_v in_o it_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sense_n and_o reason_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v this_o change_n see_v it_o be_v imperceptible_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v supply_v by_o their_o mean_n what_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v this_o supplement_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v these_o term_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v themselves_o need_v of_o be_v explain_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o people_n have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o this_o tradition_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n more_o precise_a in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o first_o six_o age_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o whence_o then_o must_v this_o supplement_n come_v must_v we_o here_o suppose_v secret_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o imagine_v there_o be_v certain_a short_a form_n of_o speech_n then_o in_o use_n and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o public_a teach_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o mr._n arnaud'_v system_n can_v hold_v for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n they_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n know_v what_o will_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o prescience_n this_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v willing_a to_o go_v so_o far_o it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o this_o pretend_a supplement_n be_v a_o mere_a whimsy_n and_o as_o ill_o contrive_v and_o maintain_v as_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v as_o to_o those_o two_o part_n which_o compose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o one_o the_o external_a veil_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_a the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o veil_n this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o a_o thro-examination_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n yet_o methinks_v mr._n arnaud_n advance_v something_o singular_a enough_o when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o 743._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 743._o nature_n of_o this_o vail_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a phantasm_n a_o pure_a illusion_n which_o our_o sense_n suffer_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o subsist_v separate_v from_o their_o substance_n let_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n determine_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o their_o council_n especial_o that_o of_o constance_n as_o to_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o will_v not_o find_v this_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o sort_n 743._o p._n 743._o soever_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o appearance_n the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v vast_o different_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a body_n it_o be_v a_o real_a spirit_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n when_o then_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o corporeal_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n or_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a consider_v he_o as_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n join_v together_o this_o language_n be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o explication_n because_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v be_v obvious_a to_o reason_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o those_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o discourse_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o century_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conceal_v invisible_o under_o this_o veil_n he_o must_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n show_v we_o that_o these_o principle_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o know_v they_o natural_o and_o thus_o his_o instance_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n chap._n viii_o a_o examination_n of_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a body_n or_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o all_o these_o preparation_n with_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v clog_v his_o reader_n mind_n be_v only_o a_o handsome_a excuse_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n and_o a_o authentic_a declaration_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n for_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v that_o be_v considerable_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v so_o many_o circuit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o establish_v nor_o know_v in_o the_o church_n during_o those_o age_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o passage_n he_o have_v produce_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o that_o precise_o contain_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v first_o they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o all_o those_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o term_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v 3._o lib._n 8._o ch._n 3._o not_o busy_v himself_o to_o less_o purpose_n than_o to_o collect_v as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o passage_n draw_v from_o the_o roman_a order_n the_o liturgy_n call_v the_o mass_n of_o illyricus_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o menard_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n publish_v not_o to_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o treatise_n make_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o
the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n pretend_v when_o she_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o term_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o she_o design_v only_o to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o the_o sacred_a sign_n it_o represent_v and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o author_n of_o those_o time_n that_o make_v so_o scrupulous_a a_o profession_n to_o follow_v s._n austin_n even_o to_o the_o copy_n out_o his_o write_n to_o insert_v they_o in_o their_o own_o in_o proper_a term_n as_o appear_v from_o isidor_n book_n bede_n alcuinus_fw-la i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o will_v forget_v what_o their_o master_n have_v say_v touch_v this_o mystery_n the_o lord_n scruple_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o 12._o aug._n contr_n adimant_n c._n 12._o sign_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o illyricus_n proesta_fw-la domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n fili_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la 750._o ch._n 3._o p._n 749_o 750._o proprium_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la datum_fw-la edimus_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la fiat_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la remedium_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la omnium_fw-la criminum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o translate_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v to_o we_o that_o have_v eat_v thy_o proper_a body_n and_o drink_v thy_o proper_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o we_o howsoever_o unworthy_a that_o this_o communion_n may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o spring_n of_o salvation_n a_o eternal_a remedy_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o crime_n corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la proprium_fw-la do_v only_o signify_v corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o another_o as_o the_o ancient_a priest_n cause_v to_o be_v caten_v the_o body_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n different_a from_o their_o own_o body_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o give_v we_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o our_o mouth_n receive_v their_o proper_a substance_n the_o liturgy_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o they_o whilst_o our_o soul_n receive_v this_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n spiritual_o it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v persuade_v we_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o term_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v natural_o imprint_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n to_o prevent_v say_v he_o 752._o ch._n 3._o p._n 751_o 752._o the_o people_n mistake_n by_o all_o these_o term_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o priest_n must_v have_v continual_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o mean_v only_o its_o figure_n this_o sense_n must_v have_v be_v express_o explain_v in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o a_o officer_n appoint_v to_o make_v it_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o this_o effect_n be_v necessary_a and_o inevitable_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o father_n to_o hinder_v it_o have_v they_o not_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n all_o this_o discourse_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o term_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v separately_z imprint_n immediate_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o same_o term_n apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n show_v we_o to_o be_v bread_n which_o religion_n make_v we_o comprehend_v as_o a_o mystery_n that_o represent_v the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o natural_o from_o any_o other_o i_o day_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o need_v no_o officer_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o publish_v it_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n sense_n reason_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o religion_n be_v officer_n sufficient_a to_o give_v this_o idea_n and_o publish_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o term_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n have_v call_v our_o saviour_n the_o sun_n the_o day_n star_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o settle_a officer_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v notice_n that_o it_o mean_v not_o a_o corporal_a light_n or_o sun_n but_o a_o mystical_a one_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o jew_n employ_v a_o officer_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n that_o that_o lamb_n common_o call_v the_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o passage_n be_v not_o real_o a_o passage_n but_o only_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o passage_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o one_o when_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a man_n form_v in_o we_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o expression_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o father_n have_v not_o employ_v a_o officer_n when_o they_o call_v the_o poor_a jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o who_o be_v deliver_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o not_o his_o prophet_n but_o he_o himself_o neither_o have_v they_o employ_v one_o when_o they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o undoubted_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o not_o his_o vestment_n but_o himself_o nor_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o substance_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o he_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n change_v into_o his_o body_n shall_v mr._n arnaud_n principle_n take_v place_n the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o great_a many_o officer_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o not_o only_o the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o these_o term_n but_o even_o the_o exaggeration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v painful_o collect_v into_o a_o chapter_n for_o that_o purpose_n whatsoever_o passage_n he_o can_v find_v here_o and_o there_o not_o only_o among_o the_o latin_n now_o in_o question_n but_o likewise_o from_o among_o the_o greek_n coptic_o ethiopian_n armenian_n nestorian_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o proper_a body_n or_o proper_o his_o body_n his_o real_a body_n his_o true_a body_n i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o heap_n of_o passage_n in_o two_o manner_n first_o in_o general_n and_o second_o in_o particular_a in_o general_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v sufficient_a from_o whence_o solid_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o which_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o believe_v the_o substantial_a presence_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v either_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v use_v on_o other_o subject_n wherein_o evident_o there_o be_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o they_o be_v all_o capable_a of_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o they_o to_o begin_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o now_o see_v the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o term_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n say_v chrysostom_n rom._n hom._n 15._o in_o rom._n have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o you_o refuse_v to_o give_v bread_n to_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v give_v for_o you_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o you_o the_o father_n have_v not_o
christ_n be_v true_o the_o gate_n and_o house_n of_o refuge_n that_o he_o be_v true_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o be_v true_o bread_n true_o a_o shepherd_n true_o a_o altar_n that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v true_o a_o flame_n that_o he_o which_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o fountain_n that_o he_o that_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o light_n that_o he_o be_v noah_n in_o truth_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o make_v advantage_n of_o these_o example_n mr_n arnaud_n say_v that_o when_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o stand_v for_o a_o figurative_a truth_n and_o the_o 780._o p._n 780._o other_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o figure_n man_n common_o use_v the_o word_n true_a and_o proper_a when_o even_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v be_v metaphorical_a thus_o add_v he_o we_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a israelite_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a melchisedec_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sun_n the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a vine_n because_o that_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a sun_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o terrestrial_a vine_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o celestial_a one_o that_o humane_a marriage_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v moreover_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o thing_n figure_v contain_v more_o true_o the_o quality_n denote_v by_o the_o figure_n which_o have_v it_o only_o in_o representation_n let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v say_v he_o moreover_o the_o other_o example_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o that_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la which_o be_v thereunto_o add_v signify_v that_o this_o thing_n figurate_v do_v real_o contain_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o figure_n possess_v only_o in_o representation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o expression_n can_v be_v change_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o a_o stone_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o door_n true_o the_o light_n the_o true_a noah_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o stone_n the_o door_n the_o light_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_o jesus_n christ_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a israelite_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o israelite_n be_v true_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v true_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n but_o not_o that_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o may_v say_v then_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o bread_n true_o wine_n because_o he_o possess_v by_o way_n of_o exeellency_n the_o quality_n figure_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o stand_v here_o for_o a_o thing_n figure_v nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o figure_n the_o first_o reflection_n to_o be_v make_v on_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o he_o refute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v common_o draw_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v for_o if_o the_o term_n of_o true_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n figure_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o contain_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o figure_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n stand_v for_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v for_o the_o thing_n figure_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v proper_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o a_o door_n and_o a_o sun_n noah_n and_o melchisedec_n that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v real_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v literal_o israelites_n under_o pretence_n there_o be_v use_v in_o they_o the_o term_n of_o true_o when_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v offer_v this_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v we_o need_v only_o desire_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o difference_n for_o what_o he_o now_o say_v decide_v clear_o the_o question_n in_o our_o favour_n in_o the_o second_o place_n suppose_v what_o he_o offer_v be_v absolute_o true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o example_n will_v for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o true_a and_o true_o comprehend_v not_o always_o a_o reality_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o very_a often_o they_o only_o signify_v a_o reality_n of_o virtue_n or_o quality_n now_o this_o be_v what_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o sun_n a_o stone_n a_o door_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o door_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o our_o respect_n the_o vittue_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n mr._n arnaud_n confess_v it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o suppose_v that_o this_o bread_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o original_n this_o can_v be_v unless_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a figure_n under_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o representation_n only_o but_o what_o hinder_v we_o from_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o another_o and_o which_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o its_o virtue_n and_o yet_o etherius_fw-la and_o beatus_fw-la assert_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v this_o 1._o ether_n &_o beat._n lib._n 1._o bread_n say_v they_o which_o we_o every_o day_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v we_o and_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v unless_o we_o ask_v it_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n know_v you_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n ask_v it_o receive_v it_o eat_v it_o every_o day_n read_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v therein_o this_o bread_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o yet_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o ask_v corporal_o and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o read_v it_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n have_v so_o little_o believe_v that_o the_o term_n of_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o scruple_v compare_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o its_o word_n be_v more_o true_o this_o body_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o body_n of_o 147._o com._n in_o psal_n 147._o jesus_n christ_n his_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o
himself_o and_o howsoever_o he_o use_v it_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o time_n and_o his_o pain_n will_v we_o real_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o way_n to_o be_v inform_v be_v not_o to_o take_v passage_n in_o a_o counter_a sense_n and_o captious_o heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o produce_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o some_o of_o which_o be_v these_o tertullian_n those_o of_o capernaum_n have_v find_v our_o saviour_n 37._o tertull._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr c._n 37._o discourse_n hard_o and_o insupportable_a as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o give_v they_o true_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o the_o procure_v we_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v origen_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n which_o kill_v he_o that_o levit._n origen_n hom_n 7._o in_o levit._n do_v not_o understand_v spiritual_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n this_o letter_n kill_v s._n athanasius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n athanas_n in_o illud_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o few_o person_n will_v his_o body_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o mention_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o to_o show_v they_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o meat_n from_o above_o heavenly_a food_n a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v understand_v spiritvally_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n 12._o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr theol._n eccles_n cap._n 12._o and_o blood_n think_v not_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o now_o have_v on_o as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o nor_o imagine_v that_o i_o enjoin_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a blood_n know_v that_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o author_n of_o a_o imperfect_a book_n on_o s._n matthew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 11._o author_n oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n hom_n 11._o s._n chrysostom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o transfer_v to_o common_a use_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n wherein_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contain_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v as_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o s._n ambrose_n the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o 48._o ambros_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 48._o gospel_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n offer_v ancient_o a_o lamb_n a_o heifer_n now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n here_o be_v this_o don_n in_o a_o figure_n but_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n this_o be_v perform_v in_o truth_n s._n austin_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 21._o aug._n contr_n faust_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o be_v promise_v by_o victim_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o flesh_n be_v give_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n in_o another_o place_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o 98._o aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v i_o will_v shed_v i_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o it_o will_v quicken_v you_o again_o elsewhere_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o apost_n aug._n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la apost_n of_o we_o if_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o which_o we_o take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacramento_n visibiliter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la manducetur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la bibatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n 147._o hieronym_n com._n in_o psal_n 147._o although_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o mystery_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n facundus_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 9_o facundus_n def_n trium_fw-la capit_fw-la l._n 9_o christ_n nor_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o raban_n of_o late_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a sentiment_n penitent_a raban_n in_o penitent_a have_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n oecumenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v hear_v their_o 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 2._o master_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a communion_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n and_o blood_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o substantial_a presence_n we_o may_v judge_n by_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o now_o allege_v as_o from_o a_o sampler_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o general_n that_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n in_o particular_a will_n soon_o discover_v itself_o upon_o the_o least_o observation_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v therein_o either_o substantial_a presence_n or_o conversion_n of_o substance_n nor_o existence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o nor_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o presence_n of_o a_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n nor_o concomitancy_n nor_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n believe_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v in_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o 23._o greg._n mag._n isidorus_n beda_n haymo_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la beda_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 3._o &_o in_o quest_n in_o 2_o reg._n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o marc._n 14._o carol._n mag._n ad_fw-la alcuin_fw-la de_fw-fr septuagint_fw-fr isidor_n in_o alleg_n vet._n test_n idem_fw-la orig._n lib._n 7._o idem_fw-la comment_n in_o genes_n cap._n 12._o idem_fw-la comment_n in_o genes_n c._n 23._o author_n of_o those_o age_n common_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o bede_n call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n who_o in_o another_o place_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v therein_o find_v that_o this_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n proper_o so_o call_v without_o any_o equivocation_n the_o sacrament_n say_v isidor_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n elsewhere_o melchisedeck_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v to_o wit_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o
by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n furnish_v we_o not_o with_o any_o second_o all_o the_o change_v wrought_v by_o grace_n leave_v the_o matter_n still_o subsist_v there_o be_v mad_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a man._n a_o temple_n be_v make_v of_o a_o house_n a_o ordinary_a man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n a_o stone_n a_o altar_n wood_n or_o metal_n a_o cross_n water_n and_o common_a oil_n sacrament_n without_o the_o matter_n cease_v to_o be_v it_o subsist_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o these_o instance_n if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o draw_v advantage_n from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n under_o pretence_n they_o design_v thereby_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o these_o father_n themselves_o this_o matter_n subsist_v not_o after_o the_o consecration_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v still_o natural_o suppose_v that_o the_o father_n deliver_v themselves_o with_o a_o honest_a plainness_n and_o far_o from_o the_o prospect_n of_o our_o controversy_n have_v regard_v this_o matter_n as_o subsist_v but_o suppose_v what_o i_o now_o say_v signify_v nothing_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o passage_n which_o i_o produce_v which_o design_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o themselves_o establish_v the_o subsistence_n of_o it_o for_o they_o all_o consider_v it_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o oblation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o melchisedeck_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bread_n which_o the_o church_n eat_v bread_n with_o which_o be_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n passion_n as_o the_o ancient_n celebrate_v it_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o victim_n bread_n that_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n bread_n which_o have_v succeed_v aaron_n sacrifice_n bread_n which_o our_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v it_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n carry_v himself_o to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o sacrament_n mr._n arnaud_n remark_n may_v take_v place_n do_v they_o only_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n become_v and_o be_v make_v this_o body_n for_o then_o one_o may_v dispute_v whether_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v this_o body_n either_o in_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n or_o in_o remain_v so_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o now_o mention_v call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n which_o natural_o admit_v not_o a_o figure_n and_o without_o correct_v or_o explain_v themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n they_o mean_v it_o be_v real_a bread_n in_o substance_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n they_o design_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o expound_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o beside_o what_o i_o already_o say_v that_o they_o common_o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o body_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o body_n the_o image_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o humiliation_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o often_o explain_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o establish_v a_o formal_a distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o represent_v by_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v plain_o conclude_v they_o hold_v not_o this_o substantial_a presence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o write_v that_o this_o mystery_n reiterate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o since_o his_o 58._o gregor_n mag._n dialog_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 58._o resurrection_n he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o yet_o be_v in_o himself_o alive_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o be_v still_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n isidor_n recite_v a_o prayer_n insert_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o time_n which_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v make_v conformable_a 15._o isidor_n de_fw-fr offici_fw-la eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n brevil_n edition_n have_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la offertur_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpori_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la but_o this_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o must_v read_v conformetur_fw-la as_o cassander_n right_o observe_v who_o thus_o recite_v it_o ut_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la offertur_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpori_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la conformetur_fw-la now_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v this_o conformity_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o suppose_v a_o formal_a distinction_n between_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o church_n be_v not_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n may_v become_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o will_v be_v not_o a_o conformity_n but_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a identity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o bede_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 21th_o psalm_n the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o 21._o beda_n comm._n in_o psal_n 21._o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o introduce_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o despise_v the_o world_n shall_v eat_v of_o my_o vow_n they_o shall_v real_o eat_v of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o satisfy_v for_o by_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v visible_o offer_v to_o they_o they_o will_v understand_v another_z invisible_a thing_n to_o wit_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v real_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o such_o as_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o which_o nourish_v the_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o allegorical_a expression_n on_o esdras_n speak_v of_o the_o passover_n which_o the_o israelite_n celebrate_v 8._o in_o esdr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o immolation_n say_v he_o of_o this_o passover_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v altogether_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n i_o mean_v of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n no_o more_o in_o a_o sacrament_n as_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o spectator_n shall_v we_o proceed_v further_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o same_o author_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o true_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o necessary_o and_o only_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o know_v not_o of_o this_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o good_a and_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o salvation_n it_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n isidor_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o if_o any_o one_o eat_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o celestial_a bread_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n with_o which_o the_o word_n nourish_v corruptible_a man_n after_o a_o incorruptible_a manner_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v eat_v he_o 12._o isidor_n in_o gen._n cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 23._o beda_n in_o genes_n &_o exod._n exposit_n in_o exod._n c._n 12._o and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v it_o may_v live_v spiritual_o we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n in_o bede_n
idem_fw-la in_o joan._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o come_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o divinity_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o retire_v from_o they_o say_v he_o again_o as_o to_o his_o manhood_n 35._o ibid._n cap._n 35._o but_o as_o god_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v man_n be_v likewise_o god_n he_o leave_v they_o then_o as_o to_o his_o manhood_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o as_o to_o his_o godhead_n he_o go_v away_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o tarry_v with_o they_o by_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v every_o where_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n reflect_v if_o he_o please_v on_o these_o passage_n and_o on_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o like_v they_o with_o which_o his_o read_n will_v furnish_v he_o and_o tell_v we_o faithful_o see_v on_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o presence_n of_o substance_n or_o any_o natural_a consequence_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o see_v on_o the_o other_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o those_o i_o now_o mention_v whether_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o preparation_n supposition_n reticency_n and_o supplement_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o then_o church_n hold_v constant_o and_o universal_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v offer_v great_a violence_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o after_o all_o when_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imagine_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o we_o must_v imagine_v say_v he_o christian_n persuade_v that_o by_o the_o 737._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o p._n 737._o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v effectual_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o doctrine_n be_v know_v distinct_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o know_v not_o where_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v find_v any_o of_o these_o fanciful_a people_n that_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o what_o they_o listen_v as_o to_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o such_o master_n of_o our_o imagination_n and_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o can_v fancy_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o appear_v so_o plain_o to_o we_o to_o be_v false_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v again_o accuse_v we_o as_o indocible_a we_o will_v see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v we_o from_o these_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o eucharist_n s._n isidor_n say_v he_o call_v 756._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o p._n 755_o 756._o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o same_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o suppress_v what_o he_o likewise_o immediate_o add_v but_o the_o 18._o isid_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n cap._n 18._o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n allude_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o produce_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v visible_a yet_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o divine_a body_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n he_o express_o assert_n say_v moreover_o m._n arnaud_n that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v deprive_v when_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n the_o truth_n the_o original_n represent_v by_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n isidor_n suppose_v we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v true_a he_o likewise_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o this_o flesh_n we_o remain_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v moreover_o true_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o abstain_v long_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o this_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n will_v put_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o they_o for_o without_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v isidor_n sense_n whence_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o thesis_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n defend_v for_o we_o spiritual_o eat_v our_o lord_n flesh_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v this_o manducation_n which_o s._n isidor_n speak_v of_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o there_o say_v manifestrum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la attingunt_fw-la and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_n that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n the_o truth_n the_o original_a represent_v by_o the_o ancient_a figure_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n i_o have_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o discourse_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a type_n relate_v to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o those_o that_o please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o father_n novet_v will_v find_v there_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a bede_n add_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n ibid._n be_v change_v through_o a_o ineffable_a virtue_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v in_o this_o author_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o shed_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n for_o their_o ruin_n but_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a objection_n the_o sense_n of_o bede_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o receive_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o term_n and_o thus_o sicque_fw-la for_o he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o blood_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v before_o bede_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o heart_n quando_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la passionis_fw-la evangel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 22._o in_o evangel_n illius_fw-la cum_fw-la ore_fw-la ad_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la quoque_fw-la interna_fw-la ment_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la when_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o inward_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o imitate_v his_o great_a saviour_n i_o shall_v elsewhere_o in_o its_o due_a place_n examine_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v touch_v amalarius_n florus_n drutmar_n and_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n contemporary_n with_o paschasus_n it_o only_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o to_o answer_v some_o slight_a observation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v on_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o image_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charlemain_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v not_o have_v the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o image_n but_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n
sense_n but_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o six_o century_n to_o begin_v this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n which_o these_o word_n have_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o follow_a one_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o paris_n to_o learn_v the_o news_n of_o france_n in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v these_o century_n be_v not_o prepossess_v by_o our_o dispute_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o may_v have_v have_v other_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v disturb_v this_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n which_o we_o seek_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o find_v it_o pure_a according_a as_o we_o desire_v it_o in_o greece_n since_o the_o fancy_n of_o damascen_n have_v be_v in_o vogue_n who_o the_o greek_n esteem_v as_o another_o s._n thomas_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n dare_v not_o follow_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o we_o whether_o damascen_n believe_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o only_o the_o union_n of_o it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o explain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v pure_a among_o the_o coptic_o armenian_n jacobite_n nestorian_n egyptian_n since_o these_o people_n have_v fall_v into_o ignorance_n gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emissary_n send_v from_o the_o latin_n into_o all_o these_o country_n since_o the_o 11_o century_n till_o this_o time_n without_o intermission_n may_v not_o he_o just_o suspect_v that_o the_o emissary_n have_v trouble_v the_o purity_n of_o this_o impression_n howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a in_o the_o six_o first_o age_n than_o in_o the_o follow_a one_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v our_o inquiry_n since_o that_o time_n the_o three_o reflection_n mr._n arnaud_v unjust_o accuse_v the_o minister_n for_o embroil_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n charge_v the_o scholastics_n and_o controvertist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o it_o who_o have_v make_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o gloss_n and_o form_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o opinion_n on_o the_o word_n this._n we_o know_v what_o ambrose_n catarin_n have_v write_v of_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v say_v he_o the_o labour_n and_o anguish_n which_o etc._n ambros_n catâ—â—r_n tract_n de_fw-fr verb._n quibus_fw-la conficitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n almost_o all_o writer_n have_v undergo_v when_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o pronoun_n this_o for_o they_o write_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n at_o his_o wit_n end_n that_o too_o close_o consider_v '_o they_o the_o minister_n give_v these_o word_n a_o sense_n very_o plain_a and_o natural_a which_o neither_o depend_v on_o obscure_a and_o abstract_a principle_n nor_o metaphysical_a notion_n if_o they_o argue_v either_o to_o establish_v their_o sense_n or_o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v suffer_v no_o other_o their_o arguing_n lie_v in_o observation_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o word_n this_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a proposition_n must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o make_v this_o proposition_n intelligible_a we_o must_v necessary_o give_v it_o a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n can_v be_v literal_o both_o bread_n and_o body_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o philosophise_v on_o these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o one_o of_o we_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o philosophise_v on_o they_o we_o understand_v simple_o by_o lazarus_n a_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o very_a moment_n he_o call_v he_o as_o god_n make_v light_a at_o that_o very_a instant_n wherein_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n find_v in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n be_v affect_v difficulty_n but_o those_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v real_a one_o not_o by_o abstract_a and_o metaphysical_a argument_n but_o because_o never_o man_n say_v this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v imperceptible_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o another_o humane_a language_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o four_o reflection_n mr._n arnaud_v in_o vain_a oppose_v the_o sense_n of_o philosopher_n and_o doctor_n to_o that_o of_o simple_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o deep_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a natural_a impression_n which_o our_o saviour_n word_n make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o study_n and_o reflection_n this_o natural_a impression_n since_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o judge_n thereof_o only_o by_o history_n be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a and_o undiscernible_a to_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o most_o natural_a impression_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o which_o their_o doctor_n and_o philosopher_n give_v they_o for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o people_n usual_o believe_v what_o their_o guide_n teach_v they_o and_o not_o what_o their_o first_o sense_n dictate_v to_o '_o they_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v know_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o church_n since_o a_o thousand_o year_n depend_v on_o the_o write_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n now_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o doctor_n and_o philosopher_n who_o may_v have_v give_v we_o their_o speculation_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n or_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v rather_o than_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n of_o people_n the_o five_o reflection_n it_o be_v ill_a reason_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v since_o the_o seven_o century_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v for_o i_o examine_v not_o at_o present_a what_o that_o be_v must_v necessary_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o will_v take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o century_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a one_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o prescience_n and_o those_o of_o his_o providence_n touch_v the_o error_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o permit_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o they_o he_o have_v suffer_v man_n to_o understand_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n touch_v his_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n he_o have_v permit_v man_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n to_o understand_v common_o these_o word_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o of_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v save_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o we_o must_v never_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a among_o man_n second_o consequence_n mr._n arnavd_n second_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o 2._o book_n 10._o ch._n 2._o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n during_o the_o eleven_o last_o age_n be_v prove_v determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o first_o age_n his_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n already_o offer_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o suppose_v the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n space_n in_o a_o certain_a sense_n by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o other_o ensue_a century_n they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n without_o any_o body_n perceive_v this_o equivocation_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o suppose_v all_o the_o master_n of_o one_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v of_o another_o and_o yet_o still_o to_o suppose_v they_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o master_n the_o first_o
reflection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n will_v have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o 11_o century_n when_o the_o contest_v of_o berengarius_fw-la happen_v to_o determine_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n here_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v that_o the_o church_n consent_n since_o the_o seven_o century_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o first_o we_o have_v likewise_o see_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o assert_n that_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n we_o must_v suppose_v they_o constant_o and_o universal_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o this_o supposition_n must_v determine_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o all_o these_o circuit_n but_o that_o they_o be_v illusion_n which_o plain_o enough_o show_n that_o these_o gentleman_n find_v but_o small_a satisfaction_n in_o their_o inquiry_n into_o the_o first_o six_o age_n be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n apparent_o teach_v in_o they_o what_o occasion_n will_v they_o have_v of_o make_v they_o enter_v by_o machine_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o they_o from_o the_o late_a age_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o these_o way_n of_o reason_v these_o supposition_n and_o argument_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n be_v so_o far_o from_o persuade_v we_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n desire_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v but_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o second_o reflection_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o our_o saviour_n body_n or_o not_o have_v be_v agitate_a with_o great_a heat_n those_o who_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a have_v abuse_v the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o happen_v every_o day_n in_o the_o small_a contest_v in_o which_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o set_v off_o his_o sentiment_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o shelter_v himself_o thereby_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o innovation_n it_o be_v likewise_o easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o but_o slight_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o theological_a point_n be_v soon_o cheat_v by_o false_a appearance_n we_o see_v but_o too_o many_o example_n of_o this_o it_o be_v in_o short_a easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o disciple_n may_v deviate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o master_n under_o divers_a pretence_n the_o division_n of_o christian_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o happen_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o content_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o master_n but_o have_v go_v beyond_o they_o and_o often_o overrhrow_v their_o real_a sentiment_n under_o pretence_n of_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v what_o they_o say_v with_o less_o perspicuity_n when_o scholar_n be_v become_v master_n they_o no_o long_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o scholar_n but_o doctor_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o comprehend_v they_o may_v have_v new_a notion_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o preee_v they_o and_o for_o this_o effect_n take_v their_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n the_o people_n easy_o receive_v what_o their_o doctor_n teach_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o doctor_n there_o need_v no_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n to_o introduce_v a_o novelty_n one_o single_a person_n may_v sometime_o impose_v on_o a_o whole_a assembly_n and_o engage_v they_o into_o his_o opinion_n which_o afterward_o shall_v pass_v for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o consequence_n mr._n arnavd_n three_o proposition_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n 3._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o expression_n produce_v by_o aubertin_n to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n the_o passage_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n establish_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a alike_o to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o expression_n which_o appear_v at_o first_o alike_o be_v in_o effect_n different_a the_o first_o be_v to_o mark_v precise_o by_o reason_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o alike_o the_o second_o be_v to_o discern_v they_o by_o opinion_n by_o a_o simple_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o a_o impression_n which_o make_v itself_o feel_v although_o it_o can_v be_v express_v apply_v afterward_o this_o remark_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o ten_o last_o century_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o reality_n and_o the_o other_o have_v never_o be_v take_v but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o see_v they_o have_v make_v such_o different_a impression_n and_o that_o opinion_n have_v so_o well_o distinguish_v they_o this_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o reflection_n we_o be_v agree_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o discern_v the_o expression_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o exact_a remark_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o distinguish_v they_o but_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v a_o maxim_n of_o this_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o principle_n to_o draw_v thence_o certain_a conclusion_n he_o must_v suppose_v that_o this_o sentiment_n or_o opinion_n can_v never_o be_v corrupt_v by_o false_a prejudices_fw-la nor_o ever_o be_v deceive_v by_o establish_v imaginary_a difference_n where_o there_o be_v no_o real_a one_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o never_o any_o man_n understand_v those_o which_o we_o say_v be_v alike_o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v regard_v in_o those_o age_n as_o different_a expression_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v different_a in_o effect_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o century_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n may_v judge_v right_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v into_o error_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o whatsoever_o conformity_n there_o may_v be_v between_o they_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sometime_o mistake_v by_o confound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o again_o take_v for_o different_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v alike_o as_o we_o never_o pretend_v that_o the_o man_n of_o these_o late_a age_n be_v mistake_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o pretend_v they_o be_v right_a in_o every_o thing_n the_o second_o reflection_n the_o method_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n propose_v for_o the_o discern_a the_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n from_o those_o which_o be_v alike_o be_v deceitful_a for_o if_o we_o must_v for_o this_o end_n rather_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o sentiment_n than_o that_o of_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v then_o at_o least_o just_a to_o consult_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o father_n live_v and_o that_o of_o person_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o late_a age_n which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v disturb_v by_o new_a notion_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n then_o show_v we_o if_o he_o please_v that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o age_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o reality_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o produce_v as_o be_v alike_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o we_o will_v see_v what_o use_n we_o must_v make_v of_o his_o rule_n but_o to_o seek_v this_o difference_n of_o impression_n or_o sentiment_n in_o age_n wherein_o we_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v change_v will_v be_v a_o apparent_a deceive_a of_o ourselves_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o what_o he_o call_v the_o sentiment_n or_o impression_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n the_o four_o consequence_n these_o three_o first_o consequence_n be_v attend_v by_o a_o four_o which_o be_v 4._o book_n 10._o
ch._n 4._o that_o most_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o minister_n pervert_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v natural_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o equity_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v apparent_o visible_a for_o why_o must_v these_o term_n subsist_v in_o author_n that_o live_v since_o the_o seven_o century_n with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o six_o precede_a age_n and_o why_o must_v not_o nature_n which_o have_v put_v late_a author_n upon_o make_v use_n of_o they_o without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o sentiment_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o in_o fine_a what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o understand_v these_o term_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n provide_v this_o sense_n be_v find_v authorise_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ten_o follow_a age_n reflection_n mr._n arnaud_v seem_v to_o forget_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n make_v and_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v sometime_o use_v concern_v a_o natural_a language_n and_o one_o that_o be_v force_v will_v not_o i_o suppose_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o i_o remember_v he_o of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o against_o his_o pretend_a consequence_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o father_n use_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o author_n of_o late_a age_n the_o last_o borrow_v sometime_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o former_a have_v do_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o first_o have_v leave_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n without_o any_o mistrust_n of_o their_o be_v abuse_v the_o last_o have_v common_o restrain_v and_o mollify_v they_o by_o violent_a exposition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o well_o know_v they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o themselves_o the_o first_o have_v use_v they_o indifferent_o in_o all_o occasion_n because_o they_o contain_v their_o real_a opinion_n but_o the_o last_o have_v use_v they_o only_o accidental_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o discourse_n require_v the_o first_o have_v likewise_o use_v without_o any_o difficulty_n other_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o the_o last_o dare_v not_o use_v for_o dare_v they_o say_v for_o example_n what_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n lose_v not_o its_o nature_n or_o substance_n dare_v they_o say_v what_o facundus_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o use_v any_o of_o the_o father_n expression_n it_o be_v by_o constraint_n because_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o stile_n to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v themselves_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n we_o must_v then_o make_v another_o judgement_n of_o these_o expression_n when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o father_n than_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o author_n of_o late_a age_n since_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v establish_v there_o they_o explain_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n here_o they_o be_v expression_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v link_v with_o another_o belief_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o another_o manner_n there_o they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o natural_a signification_n here_o in_o a_o force_a and_o foreign_a one_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n common_a bread_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n bread_n but_o bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_a the_o strain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a bread_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o accident_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o father_n that_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n give_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o his_o body_n that_o of_o the_o bread_n their_o natural_a sense_n be_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o force_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n take_v the_o name_n of_o it_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o assert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v symbol_n sign_n figure_n image_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o lose_v their_o own_o nature_n the_o force_a sense_n be_v either_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o itself_o or_o that_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o modern_a doctor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v to_o their_o stile_n in_o give_v they_o strain_v sense_n and_o force_a explanation_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n of_o they_o we_o must_v first_o be_v show_v that_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v take_v they_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o distort_a sense_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a one_o chap._n xi_o other_o reflection_n on_o mr._n arnaud_n consequence_n the_o five_o consequence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v mr._n arnaud_n pretension_n very_o equitable_a but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o examine_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o five_o consequence_n be_v less_o reasonable_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o propose_v it_o in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o catholic_n have_v right_a to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o take_v they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o which_o they_o establish_v not_o they_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a this_o proposition_n be_v very_o surprise_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o disputation_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o other_o right_a or_o liberty_n than_o what_o reason_n and_o truth_n afford_v mr._n arnaud_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o long_a train_n of_o big_a word_n and_o censure_n full_a of_o authority_n and_o with_o which_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o 5_o and_o 6_o chapter_n the_o result_n of_o all_o which_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o dispute_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o certain_a term_n which_o the_o catholic_n take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v into_o another_o the_o catholic_n stop_v at_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n hereto_o apply_v one_o of_o their_o two_o general_a solution_n or_o famous_a key_n of_o virtue_n and_o figure_n so_o often_o use_v by_o they_o that_o in_o this_o contest_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o supposition_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v for_o themselves_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o use_v they_o this_o thousand_o year_n by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o these_o two_o quality_n reduce_v this_o sense_n into_o such_o a_o point_n of_o evidence_n that_o nothing_o but_o demonstration_n can_v counterpoise_v they_o and_o hinder_v our_o reason_n from_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o the_o first_o reflection_n the_o first_o of_o
and_o particular_a or_o such_o equivalent_a one_o as_o may_v prevent_v a_o man_n be_v mistake_v in_o they_o moreover_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o transubstantiation_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o if_o the_o father_n design_v to_o teach_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o these_o general_a expression_n which_o six_o not_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n have_v they_o no_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o humane_a inclination_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o turn_v people_n mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o carry_v they_o off_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n in_o fine_a we_o need_v only_o consider_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o expression_n themselves_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o prejudicate_v according_a to_o appearance_n that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o have_v this_o sense_n give_v they_o but_o they_o become_v immediate_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a whereas_o in_o take_v they_o otherwise_o they_o become_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a what_o can_v there_o be_v for_o example_n more_o perplex_v than_o this_o usual_a proposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o what_o must_v we_o conceive_v by_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o real_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v these_o appearance_n be_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o but_o why_o must_v not_o that_o be_v bread_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n why_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n be_v it_o call_v bread_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o how_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v there_o be_v no_o common_a subject_n of_o which_o we_o can_v rational_o say_v that_o it_o be_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o now_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o this_o rate_n a_o man_n know_v not_o on_o which_o side_n to_o turn_v himself_o whereas_o if_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o sacrament_n usual_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v create_v no_o trouble_n to_o amans_fw-la mind_n now_o when_o we_o contend_v about_o two_o sense_n our_o reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prejudicate_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o less_o intricate_a and_o make_v we_o suppose_v it_o without_o proof_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o although_o more_o difficult_a yet_o be_v the_o true_a compare_v now_o i_o pray_v our_o pretention_n with_o that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o most_o just_a and_o natural_a he_o ground_n he_o on_o two_o reason_n who_o strength_n and_o truth_n we_o question_v and_o have_v already_o overthrow_v and_o i_o ground_n i_o on_o principle_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n and_o which_o be_v apparent_o conclusive_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o must_v prejudicate_v in_o behalf_n of_o nature_n of_o common_a light_n which_o regulate_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacramental_a expression_n and_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o least_o perplex_a sense_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n guide_v man_n of_o itself_o to_o explain_v themselves_o about_o it_o in_o precise_a term_n and_o indeed_o necessary_o oblige_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a repugnancy_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v not_o entire_o favour_v this_o prejudication_n it_o be_v then_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o rational_a than_o the_o other_o mr._n arnaud_v ground_n his_o pretention_n on_o a_o advantage_n which_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o we_o allege_v but_o i_o ground_n i_o on_o particular_a advantage_n to_o which_o he_o can_v pretend_v now_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o establish_v a_o particular_a right_n on_o particular_a advantage_n than_o to_o establish_v it_o on_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o party_n there_o can_v arise_v no_o particular_a privilege_n the_o three_o reflection_n although_o we_o have_v this_o right_a to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v in_o her_o own_o favour_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n yet_o in_o the_o answer_v we_o make_v we_o do_v not_o absolute_o make_v use_n of_o this_o right_n for_o before_o we_o return_v our_o answer_n we_o establish_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n by_o authentic_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o their_o book_n so_o that_o our_o answer_n be_v only_o a_o application_n of_o that_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o thus_o have_v mr._n aubertin_n use_v they_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o use_v they_o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n in_o mr._n arnaud_n proceed_v when_o he_o produce_v some_o of_o my_o answer_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v consider_v dislocate_v from_o my_o proof_n whereas_o they_o ought_v only_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o reference_n to_o these_o proof_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v their_o light_n and_o strength_n for_o example_n when_o i_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n ignatius_n take_v from_o theodoret_n collection_n which_o bear_v that_o heretic_n receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n part_n 2._o ch_z 2._o and_o the_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n i_o say_v that_o ignatius_n sense_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o adopt_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o real_a body_n which_o be_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o those_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n '_o s_z dispute_n against_o martion_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o true_a body_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o answer_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v and_o which_o show_v they_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o flesh_n but_o the_o sacrament_n or_o symbol_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o bread_n to_o take_v this_o answer_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o proof_n which_o authorise_v it_o to_o declaim_v afterward_o that_o i_o return_v answer_n without_o ground_v they_o on_o proof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o ingenuous_a moreover_o what_o i_o say_v touch_v these_o heretic_n believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n adopt_v the_o bread_n for_o to_o be_v his_o body_n as_o have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o his_o own_o be_v ground_v on_o tertullian_n attribute_v this_o opinion_n to_o martion_n who_o as_o every_o one_o know_v follow_v in_o this_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o those_o that_o teach_v this_o ridiculous_a adoption_n of_o the_o bread_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o s._n ignatius_n speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a of_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n still_o retain_v some_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o manner_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o just_a and_o true_a design_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o because_o they_o deny_v our_o saviour_n assume_v real_a flesh_n affirm_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n only_o in_o a_o phantasm_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v contest_v hereupon_o beside_o that_o i_o can_v
tell_v he_o my_o answer_n will_v be_v no_o less_o good_a in_o the_o main_a when_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o ignatius_n do_v absolute_o reject_v the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v moreover_o oppose_v against_o he_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o express_o say_v touch_v this_o passage_n that_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n combat_v not_o so_o much_o the_o 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o as_o ignatius_n himself_o insinuate_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n flesh_n be_v because_o they_o disow_v our_o lord_n assume_v true_a flesh_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v pretend_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n than_o bellarmin_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o answer_n i_o return_v to_o a_o passage_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n p._n 2._o ch_z 2._o of_o justin_n which_o say_v that_o we_o take_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o mere_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o that_o this_o meat_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n with_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o change_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a i_o answer_v not_o bare_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o food_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o expression_n i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ground_v this_o answer_n on_o justin_n very_a word_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o establish_v on_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o my_o sense_n be_v without_o proof_n and_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o experience_n 34._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o p._n 34._o and_o consequent_o not_o worth_a consider_v and_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n way_n of_o solve_v matter_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o answer_v i_o return_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o gelazus_n cyzique_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v back_v they_o with_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o passage_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v moreover_o their_o foundation_n on_o the_o proof_n i_o offer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n recite_v of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o he_o relate_v of_o they_o from_o their_o true_a principle_n whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v only_o what_o i_o write_v touch_v these_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o treatise_n and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o especial_o touch_v that_o of_o cyril_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a second_o part_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o these_o discourse_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n here_o give_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n i_o be_o certain_a will_v not_o like_o his_o proceed_n find_v so_o much_o passion_n and_o so_o little_a solidity_n in_o his_o discourse_n the_o four_o reflection_n mr._n arnavd_n passion_n do_v yet_o more_o discover_v itself_o in_o his_o six_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a use_n of_o his_o maxim_n he_o will_v extend_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_o assert_v therein_o he_o say_v every_o 39_o book_n 10._o ch_z 5._o pag._n 34._o ch._n 6._o pag._n 38_o 39_o body_n know_v that_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o ever_o appear_v so_o considerable_a to_o luther_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o vex_v the_o pope_n he_o can_v never_o resist_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o they_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la can_v not_o immediate_o find_v the_o solution_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o by_o the_o revelation_n which_o a_o spirit_n make_v to_o he_o of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o black_a or_o a_o white_a one_o which_o have_v say_v he_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o diabolical_a revelation_n whatsoever_o passage_n out_o of_o cicero_n and_o catullus_n be_v allege_v to_o justify_v this_o expression_n he_o add_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v far_o more_o natural_o signify_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v effectual_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n show_v we_o in_o a_o convince_a manner_n he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v supposition_n without_o any_o proof_n the_o right_a thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n '_o s_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n but_o that_o equity_n and_o reason_n oblige_v the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o modest_a on_o this_o point_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o people_n as_o to_o prescribe_v they_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o before_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o expect_v they_o will_v henceforward_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a yet_o must_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o formal_a declaration_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o be_v they_o distinct_o assert_v in_o they_o every_o body_n know_v in_o what_o term_n formal_a declaration_n must_v be_v conceive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n doctrine_n must_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v if_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o particular_a matter_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o subject_n let_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o but_o if_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n be_v not_o formal_o declare_v in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o give_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o to_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a distinct_a declaration_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n see_v what_o we_o call_v a_o formal_a declaration_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v it_o formal_o establish_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o luther_n find_v they_o evident_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o find_v no_o evidence_n in_o they_o for_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o which_o he_o be_v much_o prepossess_v one_o may_v oppose_v against_o luther_n prejudice_n the_o judgement_n which_o cardinal_n cajetan_a make_v of_o they_o who_o have_v find_v no_o 1588._o cajetan_n in_o 3._o thoma_n quest_n 75._o art_n 1._o lugduni_n apud_fw-la stephanum_n machaelem_fw-la 1588._o evidence_n in_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o only_o by_o add_v to_o they_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o i_o suppose_v be_v mr._n arnaud_n ignorant_a that_o
the_o most_o able_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v thence_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o church_n determination_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v formal_a declaration_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bellarmin_n reckon_v up_o six_o beside_o other_o namely_o biel_n cusanus_fw-la cajetan_n 30._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o albertin_n de_fw-fr sac._n euch._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o tapper_n hesselius_n and_o jansemius_n but_o mr._n aubertin_n have_v compute_v they_o to_o be_v about_o thirty_o three_o which_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n sufficient_a to_o make_v mr._n arnaud_n comprehend_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o so_o formal_a nor_o evident_a for_o these_o doctrine_n as_o he_o imagine_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v concern_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o such_o as_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o he_o take_v these_o word_n for_o a_o evident_a declaration_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v of_o consent_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v not_o very_o formal_a for_o transubstantiation_n what_o he_o say_v touch_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n zuinglius_fw-la be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n mr._n arnaud_n mention_n this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o again_o this_o black_a or_o white_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v not_o only_o from_o passage_n out_o of_o cicero_n and_o catullus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o apuleus_n and_o s._n jerom_n himself_o so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o impertinent_a and_o tiresome_a mr._n arnaud_n passion_n herein_o appear_v in_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v only_o say_v that_o some_o body_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n to_o advertise_v he_o visus_fw-la est_fw-la monitor_fw-la adesse_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o monitor_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o less_o ignorance_n in_o raise_v from_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n after_o fuerit_fw-la a_o albus_fw-la nihil_fw-la memini_fw-la which_o signify_v that_o we_o know_v not_o a_o man_n we_o never_o see_v his_o face_n rhi_v proposition_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a spirit_n or_o a_o black_a one_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n better_a spend_v his_o time_n than_o in_o hunt_v after_o these_o trifle_n but_o say_v he_o the_o first_o idea_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v favourable_a by_o a_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n i_o grant_v but_o let_v a_o man_n take_v off_o this_o vail_n from_o his_o mind_n and_o represent_v to_o himself_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n on_o the_o other_o two_o visible_a object_n real_o distinct_a and_o local_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o the_o first_o idea_n of_o these_o word_n rather_o refer_v to_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o object_n into_o the_o other_o or_o to_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n the_o first_o idea_n from_o word_n do_v not_o always_o arise_v from_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o circumstance_n of_o a_o discourse_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o form_n the_o first_o idea_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o infinite_a instance_n shall_v mr._n arnaud_n question_v it_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v joint_o concur_v to_o give_v they_o natural_o a_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n all_o nation_n say_v he_o have_v take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o latin_n since_o gregory_n vii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o this_o be_v a_o supposition_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v right_a to_o make_v when_o he_o can_v better_o prove_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o since_o a_o thousand_o year_n all_o nation_n take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o these_o word_n nor_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v right_a to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o certain_a word_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o through_o surprisal_n and_o afterward_o remain_v therein_o by_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n and_o in_o this_o case_n every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o pretend_a clearness_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n boast_v of_o can_v be_v just_o suppose_v in_o fine_a suppose_v it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o idea_n of_o these_o word_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n since_o a_o thousand_o year_n follow_v this_o first_o idea_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o formal_a declaration_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o this_o he_o well_o know_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o full_a carrier_n he_o imagine_v it_o be_v his_o best_a way_n in_o recite_v the_o passage_n of_o my_o answer_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o invective_n to_o eclipse_v these_o expression_n from_o it_o by_o some_o formal_a declaration_n of_o his_o word_n because_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o my_o sense_n in_o they_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o substantial_a presence_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v thence_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v most_o true_a who_o 3._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpituity_n part_v 1._o ch_z 3._o will_v believe_v say_v i_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v arm_v against_o they_o without_o strengthen_v they_o with_o his_o protection_n by_o some_o formal_a declaration_n of_o his_o word_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o observe_v how_o mr._n arnaud_n cite_v they_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v arm_v against_o they_o without_o strengthen_v they_o with_o his_o protection_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o suppose_v without_o proof_n what_o he_o please_v but_o that_o of_o maim_v such_o passage_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o allege_v that_o which_o precede_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o suppress_v betwixt_o both_o whole_a clause_n because_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o pretence_n of_o declaim_v it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o right_n that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o i_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o passage_n say_v what_o you_o will_v of_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o this_o silence_n disquiet_v you_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n four_o different_a occasion_n wherein_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v distinct_o assert_v this_o distinct_o assert_v not_o well_o relish_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n he_o have_v end_v his_o citation_n in_o these_o word_n say_v what_o you_o will_v of_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o this_o silence_n sufficient_o perplex_v you_o this_o privilege_n of_o curtail_v and_o suppress_v be_v insupportable_a in_o another_o but_o what_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n especial_o consider_v
and_o rise_v for_o they_o whence_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o do_v that_o to_o which_o these_o word_n excite_v they_o without_o proceed_v any_o far_o their_o mind_n be_v sufficient_o take_v up_o with_o that_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n call_v extravagant_a and_o fantastical_a and_o wherein_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o ridiculous_a hypothesise_n senseless_a supposition_n and_o absurdity_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o for_o a_o discourse_n to_o be_v more_o faulty_a than_o this_o although_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o order_n of_o this_o system_fw-la first_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v second_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n three_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o this_o false_a foundation_n be_v suppose_v these_o three_o remark_n be_v essential_a and_o need_v only_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v this_o ridiculous_a hypothesis_n be_v grant_v i_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v make_v several_a other_o to_o draw_v thence_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o draw_v first_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pastor_n who_o instruct_v the_o communicant_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n teach_v they_o only_o to_o make_v a_o mental_a prayer_n over_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mention_v to_o they_o a_o word_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o express_v it_o and_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n about_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o these_o instruction_n appear_v in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n ambrose_n gaudencius_n and_o eucherus_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n second_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o when_o these_o people_n meet_v with_o this_o expression_n either_o in_o sermon_n or_o particular_a discourse_n or_o book_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o caution_v themselves_o against_o admit_v into_o their_o mind_n any_o idea_n of_o these_o word_n but_o be_v immediate_o ravish_v with_o abstract_a meditation_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o lasted'em_n all_o their_o life_n four_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o use_v the_o same_o caution_n against_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o proposition_n i_o state_v touch_v the_o thing_n and_o usual_a expression_n be_v fruitless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o catechumenist_n and_o those_o other_o expression_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v but_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o term_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v before_o to_o the_o communicant_n at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v to_o '_o they_o now_o it_o be_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n raise_v from_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o he_o say_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n i_o show_v then_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o only_a word_n of_o instruction_n but_o likewise_o of_o use_n the_o drift_n of_o which_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o communicant_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v for_o we_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o consider_v my_o proposition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a end_n for_o which_o i_o use_v it_o and_o not_o take_v it_o lose_v as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n when_o he_o propose_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o mention_v to_o represent_v it_o indirect_o and_o it_o be_v on_o such_o kind_n of_o proceed_n as_o these_o whereon_o be_v ground_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o objection_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o father_n there_o needs_o only_o one_o thing_n be_v suppose_v which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o catechism_n of_o s._n cyril_n nor_o those_o attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n eucherus_n be_v use_v as_o form_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n the_o first_o time_n they_o communicate_v see_v the_o great_a part_n among_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o communion_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o tender_a year_n yea_o sometime_o whilst_o at_o their_o mother_n breast_n i_o confess_v indeed_o they_o be_v not_o then_o teach_v to_o make_v mental_a prayer_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a they_o have_v neither_o the_o catechism_n of_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n cyril_n expound_v to_o they_o as_o he_o pleasant_o suppose_v and_o thus_o mr._n arnaud'_v first_o observation_n be_v absurd_a as_o to_o the_o book_n they_o read_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v they_o caution_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n which_o they_o meet_v in_o they_o we_o need_v only_o suppose_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n several_a people_n who_o can_v not_o read_v and_o that_o among_o such_o as_o can_v there_o be_v some_o that_o read_v little_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n book_n not_o be_v then_o so_o common_a as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o print_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o in_o fine_a that_o among_o those_o who_o do_v there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o apply_v not_o themselves_o attentive_o enough_o to_o form_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o question_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o saviour_n body_n as_o to_o private_a discourse_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n by_o revelation_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o willing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o people_n in_o the_o church_n who_o never_o set_v themselves_o to_o treat_v of_o abstruse_a question_n of_o theology_n in_o familiar_a colloquy_n and_o as_o to_o sermon_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v they_o must_v inspire_v all_o person_n with_o curiosity_n that_o hear_v they_o it_o will_v be_v just_a he_o shall_v tell_v we_o first_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o preacher_n handle_v always_o the_o eucharist_n in_o difficult_a term_n sufficient_a to_o excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o their_o hearer_n touch_v the_o question_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o explain_v not_o themselves_o in_o term_n clear_a and_o easy_a which_o give_v no_o occasion_n for_o this_o question_n second_o it_o will_v be_v just_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o when_o they_o make_v these_o difficult_a discourse_n they_o cause_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_a to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o form_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o question_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o in_o short_a it_o may_v be_v expect_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o auditor_n be_v of_o equal_a capacity_n to_o make_v reflection_n on_o the_o difficult_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v these_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n these_o expression_n he_o mention_n must_v have_v produce_v the_o effect_n in_o man_n mind_n which_o he_o pretend_v perhaps_o person_n of_o mean_a capacity_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v good_a man_n although_o they_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n in_o hear_v their_o preacher_n will_v have_v turn_v their_o mind_n soon_o on_o the_o side_n of_o easy_a term_n than_o that_o of_o difficult_a one_o perhaps_o also_o some_o of_o they_o do_v let_v these_o difficult_a way_n of_o speak_a pass_n without_o consider_v they_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o question_n beyond_o their_o reach_n and_o thus_o may_v i_o suppose_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n seldom_o make_v any_o deep_a impression_n on_o they_o mr._n claude_fw-la say_v mr._n arnaud_n who_o think_v that_o the_o put_n of_o a_o extravagancy_n into_o mood_n and_o figure_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o conclusive_a and_o decisive_a propose_v we_o this_o
be_v a_o formulary_a of_o practice_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o formulary_a of_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o require_v the_o profession_n be_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o prove_v i_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n amen_o which_o the_o communicant_n answer_v the_o amen_o which_o the_o communicant_n pronounce_v signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o presence_n of_o substance_n the_o book_n of_o the_o initiate_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n draw_v thence_o only_a this_o conclusion_n veer_fw-mi carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v feria_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 3._o aug._n serm._n ad_fw-la infr_n serm._n de_fw-fr quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n wrong_o cite_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n austin_n refer_v it_o to_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o dress_n the_o lord_n field_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o effusision_n of_o his_o blood_n pope_n leo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutichiens_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o offer_v so_o earnest_o what_o this_o pope_n say_v hoc_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la amen_o respondetur_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitur_fw-la disputatur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o these_o term_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v assume_v a_o real_a humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o real_a body_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o amen_o which_o be_v answer_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o the_o heretic_n dispute_v against_o it_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o very_a amen_o which_o they_o pronounce_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o leo_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a presence_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v mr._n arnaud_n take_v a_o strange_a liberty_n i_o tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o this_o formulary_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v a_o formulary_a of_o use_n and_o action_n design_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prove_v it_o very_o clear_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n hierom._n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o his_o sacramen_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_z the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o those_o of_o primasus_n every_o time_n we_o do_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a what_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n hereupon_o he_o conceal_v these_o passage_n and_o conclude_v from_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o these_o notion_n of_o use_n and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_o transport_v by_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v mr._n claude_v dream_n exact_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v small_a likelihood_n the_o faithful_a will_v depart_v from_o they_o to_o dive_v immediate_o into_o these_o kind_n of_o meditation_n it_o be_v certain_a mr._n arnaud_n can_v conquer_v when_o he_o please_v he_o suppress_v my_o argument_n recite_v my_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n turn_v thing_n into_o ridicule_n and_o flourish_v all_o this_o over_o with_o passionate_a expression_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o his_o three_o remark_n it_o affirm_v i_o conclude_v nothing_o though_o the_o false_a principle_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n 573._o page_n 573._o my_o argument_n be_v suppose_v a_o true_a one_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o excite_v in_o they_o certain_a inward_a motion_n and_o set_v they_o on_o meditate_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v they_o from_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o will_v be_v still_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v so_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o inward_a motion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n which_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o to_o excite_v they_o i_o answer_v mr._n arnaud_n charge_v i_o with_o two_o thing_n unjust_o the_o first_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o formulary_a be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o excite_v internal_a motion_n in_o they_o which_o i_o never_o imagine_v i_o affirm_v express_o rhe_n contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o whosoever_o shall_v consult_v that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v edit_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n part_v 2._o ch_z 2._o page_n 259._o in_o quarto_fw-la edit_fw-la little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o imputation_n and_o as_o little_a in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o conclusion_n which_o i_o do_v not_o draw_v and_o in_o suppress_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o design_v these_o term_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o excite_v inward_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v so_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o examine_v their_o sense_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o stop_v at_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o use_n without_o go_v far_o and_o thence_o i_o conclude_v it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o they_o communicate_v apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o devotion_n which_o these_o term_n excite_v without_o go_v any_o far_a and_o make_v reflection_n on_o what_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o my_o supposition_n be_v ridiculous_a extravagant_a and_o senseless_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v here_o consider_v by_o the_o way_n whether_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o call_v absurd_a the_o notion_n i_o instanced_a touch_v light_n when_o i_o say_v our_o conception_n about_o it_o every_o morning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o body_n or_o accident_n or_o motion_n of_o air_n but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o serve_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o forth_o to_o labour_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n too_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o mind_n there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o think_v when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v or_o withdraw_v of_o conceive_v the_o light_n under_o the_o notion_n which_o philosophy_n offer_v be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n at_o least_o i_o have_v the_o anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n contain_v several_a reflection_n on_o the_o modern_a philosophy_n of_o mr._n des_n cartes_n on_o my_o side_n for_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o idea_n be_v such_o in_o
effect_n as_o mr._n claude_n suppose_v it_o in_o every_o workman_n just_a as_o the_o workman_n say_v that_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n fail_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n than_o that_o of_o the_o candle_n for_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n chap._n iii_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o rank_n of_o person_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o first_o rank_n of_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o mr._n arnaud_n subtlety_n it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o objection_n against_o the_o three_o other_o but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a brevity_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o his_o useless_a word_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o moment_n i_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o any_o of_o '_o they_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o that_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o the_o question_n how_o this_o visible_a bread_n this_o subject_n call_v sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o find_v a_o inconsistency_n in_o the_o term_n their_o mind_n settle_v on_o the_o only_a difficulty_n without_o undertake_v to_o solve_v it_o mr._n arnaud_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o know_v these_o kind_n of_o 575._o lib._n 6._o ch_n 7._o pag._n 575._o people_n he_o mean_v they_o have_v not_o mention_v they_o in_o their_o write_n but_o suppose_v the_o father_n never_o know_v they_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n believe_v the_o father_n must_v needs_o know_v or_o expound_v all_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o take_v thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o particular_a person_n have_v they_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v general_a inventory_n of_o man_n fancy_n to_o find_v out_o and_o denote_v distinct_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o each_o individual_a person_n if_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stick_v here_o without_o undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o point_n to_o say_v the_o father_n have_v know_v none_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v none_o likewise_o that_o take_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o know_v any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n never_o speak_v of_o they_o never_o offer_v they_o as_o a_o example_n to_o doubter_n nor_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o expression_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v because_o all_o the_o faithful_a take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n confess_v himself_o it_o be_v probable_a 529._o lib._n 6._o ch_n 1._o pag._n 529._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v ever_o clear_a and_o distinct_a on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o know_v whether_o what_o be_v give_v they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o know_v not_o always_o so_o express_o and_o universal_o whether_o the_o bread_n do_v or_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o man_n may_v see_v what_o mean_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n from_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o so_o express_o and_o universal_o know_v whether_o the_o bread_n remain_v or_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a considerable_a acknowledgement_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o the_o term_n will_v bear_v we_o may_v at_o least_o conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o suppose_v there_o be_v person_n who_o probable_o will_v not_o take_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o exactness_n and_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o one_o to_o deliver_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o ignorance_n wherein_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v they_o may_v have_v be_v again_o who_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o at_o least_o in_o general_a there_o may_v be_v person_n who_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n how_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o body_n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n s_o austin_n propose_v in_o express_a term_n on_o behalf_n of_o person_n new_o baptise_a in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v to_o '_o they_o how_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n iâ—s_fw-la serm._n ad_fw-la iâ—s_fw-la the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v propose_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi let_v no_o body_n be_v trouble_v say_v 6._o theophyl_n in_o joan._n 6._o he_o that_o he_o must_v believe_v bread_n to_o be_v flesh_n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o prevent_v or_o resolve_v by_o this_o great_a number_n of_o passage_n which_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o it_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o proportion_n between_o bread_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o explication_n for_o but_o to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v perplex_v with_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o for_o want_v of_o such_o assistance_n may_v make_v thereof_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n neither_o need_v mr._n arnaud_n make_v so_o many_o exclamation_n how_o 575._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o p._n 575._o shall_v those_o people_n discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v he_o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n bear_v its_o name_n what_o devotion_n can_v they_o have_v for_o this_o mystery_n see_v devotion_n suppose_v instruction_n although_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o our_o saviour_n body_n from_o have_v a_o real_a devotion_n consider_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v for_o they_o unless_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v no_o real_a devotion_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v with_o great_a respect_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o pledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o person_n to_o know_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o also_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o know_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n this_o laziness_n which_o make_v the_o character_n of_o this_o 576._o page_n 576._o second_o order_n will_v last_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o not_o only_o some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n that_o it_o will_v do_v so_o we_o never_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v his_o addition_n it_o be_v a_o lazyness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o important_a to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v what_o i_o suppose_v these_o person_n do_v but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v difficulty_n in_o know_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o solve_v it_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n this_o say_v he_o again_o be_v a_o laziness_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_v by_o the_o least_o question_n offer_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o laic_a that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o pastor_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n
a_o inconsistent_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sense_n that_o appear_v consistent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o abuse_v person_n although_o at_o bottom_n it_o be_v otherwise_o whilst_o a_o man_n judge_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o false_a light_n of_o these_o person_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sense_n because_o his_o mind_n acquiesce_n therein_o as_o see_v nothing_o therein_o impossible_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o judge_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o which_o be_v unintelligible_a i_o confess_v that_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v subject_a to_o fearful_a capriccios_n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o they_o advance_v proposition_n wherein_o contradiction_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v they_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o this_o philsosopher_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n please_v two_o and_o two_o shall_v not_o be_v four_o but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o say_v that_o these_o person_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n and_o understand_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o say_v for_o for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v to_o himself_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o contradiction_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o can_v unite_v two_o idea_n by_o affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o see_v they_o can_v be_v accord_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v impossible_a if_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n philosophy_n he_o must_v philosophise_v by_o himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v then_o clear_a i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o second_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o find_v inconsistency_n in_o the_o term_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v proper_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o as_o to_o their_o part_n they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o in_o it_o see_v the_o proposition_n to_o they_o seem_v inconsistent_a neither_o can_v their_o pastor_n help_v they_o see_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o they_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n understand_v it_o but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n not_o know_v 580._o page_n 580._o any_o other_o way_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v make_v a_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n and_o absolute_o deny_v the_o presence_n and_o existence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v reject_v the_o real_a presence_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a conclusion_n the_o person_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v find_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o two_o idea_n of_o bread_n and_o body_n appear_v to_o they_o inconsistent_a they_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n i_o grant_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o they_o will_v not_o charge_v with_o falsity_n and_o be_v teach_v it_o as_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n although_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v this_o good_a sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o their_o mind_n stop_v at_o the_o only_a difficulty_n without_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v it_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o reject_v by_o a_o positive_a judgement_n the_o unity_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n bread_n and_o body_n or_o whether_o their_o mind_n hang_v in_o suspense_n notwithstanding_o what_o appear_v to_o they_o from_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n i_o have_v not_o attribute_v to_o they_o this_o rejection_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v i_o have_v in_o impertinent_o transfer_v what_o i_o say_v of_o they_o who_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n to_o those_o of_o this_o second_o rank_n who_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o but_o whether_o they_o formal_o reject_v this_o unity_n of_o two_o substance_n or_o only_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o neither_o reject_v transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n for_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n establish_v the_o unity_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n bread_n and_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o understand_v it_o here_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v judge_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o to_o other_o way_n since_o found_v out_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v they_o they_o reject_v if_o you_o will_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o substance_n they_o conceive_v no_o sense_n in_o this_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a one_o although_o they_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a which_o that_o be_v they_o carry_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o this_o difficulty_n but_o in_o all_o this_o they_o conceive_v no_o distinct_a notice_n either_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n in_o vain_a do_v mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a 583._o page_n 583._o idea_n of_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v that_o appear_a bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o pretend_v that_o this_o so_o common_a true_a and_o authorise_a sense_n by_o custom_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o man_n during_o eight_o hundred_o year_n all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o see_v his_o pretend_a sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o question_n concern_v bread_n which_o a_o man_n see_v and_o which_o all_o the_o notice_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n assure_v to_o be_v bread_n these_o same_o notice_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n of_o it_o the_o question_n likewise_o concern_v a_o body_n which_o we_o know_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o reason_n urge_v not_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o this_o body_n be_v there_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o during_o eight_o hundred_o year_n this_o sense_n enter_v not_o into_o any_o body_n thought_n we_o shall_v suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a but_o say_v mr._n 582._o page_n 582._o arnaud_n when_o raphael_n lead_v young_a toby_n if_o any_o one_o that_o know_v who_o he_o be_v shall_v say_v this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v be_v a_o angel_n toby_n will_v not_o have_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n too_o but_o easy_o conceive_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o appear_a man_n he_o be_v real_o a_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n consider_v that_o this_o example_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o our_o case_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o some_o sensible_a character_n that_o distinguish_v they_o and_o easy_o show_v there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o natural_a in_o '_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n be_v very_o frequent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o toby_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o a_o angel_n leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n whereas_o we_o know_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o place_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o know_v a_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o a_o man_n consult_v not_o his_o eye_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v
present_a or_o not_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o sensible_a nature_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n and_o feeling_n have_v then_o any_o one_o say_v to_o toby_n this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v be_v a_o angel_n perhaps_o toby_n have_v take_v this_o proposition_n in_o mr._n arnaud_n sense_n because_o he_o will_v have_v be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o what_o i_o now_o come_v from_o represent_v touch_v the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n but_o suppose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o dispute_n a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o of_o consubstantiation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o bread_n without_o its_o substance_n nor_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n impalpable_a invisible_a and_o existent_a in_o several_a place_n at_o a_o time_n and_o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v this_o man_n be_v tell_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v never_o lead_v he_o to_o this_o violent_a explication_n that_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v several_a passage_n of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la dispute_v against_o those_o call_a lutheran_n their_o sense_n be_v that_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v literal_o understand_v we_o must_v rather_o admit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a one_o nor_o that_o the_o people_n must_v find_v it_o of_o themselves_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o any_o way_n follow_v so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o assert_v deliver_v from_o the_o unjust_a pursuit_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o three_o say_v he_o be_v less_o troublesome_a 586._o book_n 6._o ch_n 8._o pag._n 586._o than_o the_o other_o why_o because_o add_v he_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n that_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a faith_n of_o it_o this_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o question_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proceed_v also_o to_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o but_o their_o mind_n stop_v at_o general_a term_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v therein_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o search_v a_o great_a light_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n there_o may_v be_v in_o effect_n faithful_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o penetrate_v no_o far_o into_o this_o mystery_n than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o present_a and_o that_o we_o receive_v therein_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n god_n be_v praise_v that_o we_o have_v at_o length_n once_o say_v something_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o contradict_v and_o to_o return_v he_o the_o same_o kindness_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o what_o he_o grant_v here_o do_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v i_o for_o this_o plain_o show_v there_o be_v faithful_a people_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o conceive_v only_o a_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o reception_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o a_o general_a notion_n yet_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v that_o this_o notion_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o must_v examine_v the_o question_n be_v then_o only_o whether_o these_o person_n believe_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o pretend_v it_o and_o i_o deny_v it_o they_o know_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n neither_o the_o key_n of_o figure_n nor_o the_o key_n of_o 587._o page_n 587._o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n itself_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o presence_n of_o virtue_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o figure_n come_v into_o their_o thought_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o presence_n then_o can_v they_o conceive_v but_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o the_o real_a reception_n and_o why_o must_v they_o have_v give_v to_o these_o word_n another_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o they_o natural_o have_v this_o be_v ill_o conclude_v they_o will_v have_v conceive_v a_o confuse_a and_o general_a idea_n of_o presence_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a and_o precise_a distinction_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o person_n that_o have_v their_o sight_n and_o never_o so_o little_a of_o common_a sense_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o ordinary_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n by_o which_o a_o body_n be_v natural_o in_o one_o place_n and_o i_o be_o sufficient_o persuade_v that_o those_o person_n in_o question_n can_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o visible_a and_o sensible_a presence_n to_o reject_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v suppose_v nothing_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o say_v that_o in_o carry_v off_o their_o thought_n from_o this_o corporeal_a existence_n they_o conceive_v it_o present_a under_o a_o very_a confuse_a notion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o person_n that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o consider_v thing_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o common_o see_v they_o can_v express_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o in_o certain_a obscure_a and_o general_a term_n which_o do_v never_o well_o show_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o confuse_a idea_n be_v usual_a among_o people_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v believe_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o reject_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o maintain_v they_o believe_v a_o substantial_a presence_n we_o must_v suppose_v either_o that_o they_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n than_o the_o corporeal_a one_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o less_o a_o substantial_a presence_n than_o the_o corporeal_a one_o although_o they_o know_v it_o not_o now_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a by_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o and_o the_o second_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o who_o shall_v inform_v they_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n than_o a_o corporeal_a one_o nature_n show_v we_o no_o other_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o pastor_n mention_v not_o other_o whence_o then_o must_v they_o have_v it_o it_o must_v then_o be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o confuse_a idea_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o presence_n than_o the_o substantial_a one_o they_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o pastor_n feel_v it_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o to_o denote_v precise_o what_o that_o be_v be_v what_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o general_a term_n of_o presence_n reception_n and_o such_o like_a now_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o believe_v not_o a_o substantial_a presence_n but_o a_o presence_n of_o union_n a_o presence_n of_o salutary_a efficacy_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n although_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a distinction_n the_o four_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v puzzle_v with_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n find_v the_o real_a knot_n of_o this_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o memorial_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o redeemer_n they_o find_v it_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n because_o it_o please_v mr._n claude_n to_o suppose_v so_o but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o long_a search_n my_o supposition_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v happen_v every_o day_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n this_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o easy_o free_v from_o they_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a when_o after_o a_o long_a search_n they_o get_v they_o resolve_v
what_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v there_o then_o in_o this_o supposition_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o search_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n dare_v mr._n claude_n say_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o any_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o know_v of_o any_o key_n of_o virtue_n or_o figure_n how_o then_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v present_a on_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n that_o the_o bread_n appear_v bread_n be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o immortal_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v add_v to_o we_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o we_o that_o this_o single_a body_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v he_o have_v say_v so_o himself_o that_o although_o what_o we_o see_v have_v nothing_o like_o to_o a_o human_a body_n yet_o none_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v assert_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n claude_n can_v defend_v himself_o from_o these_o passage_n but_o by_o apply_v to_o they_o his_o key_n of_o virtue_n and_o figure_n and_o endure_v a_o thousand_o vexatious_a opposition_n now_o these_o person_n be_v stranger_n to_o these_o invention_n conceive_v the_o literal_a idea_n of_o these_o word_n they_o conceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v their_o sense_n the_o lie_n and_o thus_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o search_n they_o have_v maugre_o mr._n claude_n the_o real_a presence_n still_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v this_o argue_v good_a there_o must_v be_v several_a thing_n suppose_v which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o approve_v to_o be_v reasonable_a first_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n have_v either_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v in_o her_o own_o favour_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o latin_n of_o several_a age_n or_o read_v almost_o all_o their_o write_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n now_o recite_v to_o we_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o several_a expression_n to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o in_o gelasius_n of_o cyzique_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n chrysostom_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n of_o nysse_n hesychius_n gaudencius_n epiphany_n damascen_n and_o ambrose_n second_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n abuse_v and_o put_v they_o altogether_o to_o make_v a_o better_a survey_n of_o they_o and_o ground_v thereupon_o their_o difficulty_n three_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n do_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o one_o another_o to_o behold_v therein_o all_o of_o they_o the_o real_a presence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o doubt_n four_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v nothing_o that_o may_v carry_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o rhe_n real_a presence_n or_o offer_v they_o contrary_a object_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n consider_v if_o he_o please_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v person_n of_o small_a read_n or_o study_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o fellow_n collection_n of_o difficult_a passage_n but_o only_o hear_v their_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o suppose_v person_n that_o know_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o that_o have_v collect_v they_o it_o will_v be_v just_a to_o suppose_v likewise_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n teach_v also_o that_o what_o we_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n creature_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o mystical_a symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o symbol_n leave_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o in_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o upon_o earth_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o so_o call_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n have_v give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o body_n the_o prophet_n have_v ancient_o figure_v by_o bread_n have_v now_o give_v to_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v the_o former_a passage_n give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v pretend_v likewise_o that_o these_o last_o mention_v carry_v the_o same_o person_n off_o from_o it_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o put_v they_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n upon_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o either_o hand_n see_v we_o suppose_v they_o be_v only_o mean_o instruct_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o finish_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o have_v only_o to_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n a_o objection_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v propose_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n which_o respect_v these_o three_o rank_n in_o general_a i_o mean_v the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o which_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o doubt_n the_o one_o in_o which_o a_o man_n understand_v and_o conceive_v a_o thing_n but_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a as_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o beast_n think_v whether_o our_o blood_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n other_o wherein_z a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o make_v the_o doubt_n as_o when_o one_o doubt_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n which_o appear_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n see_v no_o other_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o doubt_v that_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n explain_v to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o have_v proof_n give_v we_o of_o it_o but_o the_o second_o which_o include_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n necessary_o require_v a_o explication_n that_o the_o doubt_n or_o ignorance_n which_o mr._n claude_n attribute_n to_o three_o of_o the_o rank_n which_o compose_v his_o system_fw-la be_v of_o this_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o these_o doubt_n which_o have_v need_v of_o information_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n in_o question_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n bread_n and_o body_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o show_v they_o the_o
inf_n serm._n ad_fw-la inf_n see_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v another_o what_o we_o see_v have_v corporeal_a species_n but_o what_o we_o hear_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n to_o this_o end_n do_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n tend_v which_o declare_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n or_o because_o it_o stand_v for_o it_o or_o because_o it_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o or_o because_o christ_n change_v it_o into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o term_v it_o the_o typical_a body_n the_o symbolical_a body_n the_o mystical_a body_n and_o those_o that_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o sacramental_a or_o figurative_a sense_n for_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o serve_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o doubt_n in_o question_n mr._n arnavd_n illusion_n then_o be_v a_o double_a one_o for_o on_o one_o hand_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o doubt_n he_o refer_v to_o another_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o doubt_n of_o incredulity_n which_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o simple_a doubt_n of_o ignorance_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o not_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o illusion_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o imperfect_a division_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o suppress_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v say_v in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v only_o what_o they_o have_v say_v to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n he_o propose_v he_o show_v but_o small_a sincerity_n in_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n add_v no_o explication_n of_o figure_n or_o virtue_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o he_o allege_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o virtue_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o the_o type_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o type_n of_o wine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr initiatis_fw-la conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gaudencius_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o intelligible_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o mean_n of_o sensible_a and_o hesychius_n recommend_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n defence_n of_o the_o five_o rank_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o five_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v of_o those_o that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proceed_v immediate_o to_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n without_o perplexity_n or_o difficulty_n and_o without_o consider_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n very_o well_o understanding_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sacrament_n which_o impart_v to_o we_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o these_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o apprehension_n better_o fit_v to_o understand_v the_o style_n and_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n arnaud_v spend_v all_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n to_o show_v that_o these_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v have_v necessary_o before_o their_o eye_n a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o who_o have_v take_v up_o this_o faith_n from_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o ever_o ring_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o eight_o century_n whence_o it_o without_o doubt_n follow_v that_o these_o expression_n which_o have_v persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v well_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o to_o those_o which_o precede_v they_o second_o he_o offer_v the_o double_a idea_n which_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n offer_v to_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o offer_v say_v he_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o one_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v and_o show_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o image_n by_o which_o one_o represent_v it_o thus_o this_o expression_n of_o scripture_n vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n put_v we_o upon_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o that_o the_o word_n lion_n form_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o the_o mind_n two_o idea_n that_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o thing_n conceive_v as_o true_a and_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v signify_v and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o word_n but_o which_o be_v only_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v we_o conceive_v it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o moreover_o to_o conclude_v hence_o that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o express_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o metaphorical_a one_o when_o one_o shall_v give_v they_o all_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o minister_n give_v they_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o five_o rank_n be_v all_o of_o they_o bear_v every_o whit_n as_o metaphorical_a as_o aubertin_n be_v after_o he_o have_v corrupt_v his_o judgement_n by_o vain_a wrangling_n for_o thirty_o year_n space_n when_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o have_v all_o a_o infuse_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o also_o as_o present_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n either_o as_o the_o true_a idea_n which_o they_o will_v mark_v or_o as_o the_o image_n of_o this_o idea_n but_o a_o image_n so_o lively_a and_o sensible_a and_o denote_v by_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o their_o mind_n must_v have_v be_v touch_v with_o '_o they_o three_o mr._n arnaud_n use_v for_o the_o same_o design_n the_o example_n of_o other_o minister_n who_o conceive_v say_v he_o a_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o passage_n produce_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o fine_a he_o use_v for_o this_o end_n the_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o one_o of_o s._n hilary_n and_o another_o of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n we_o shall_v answer_v in_o order_n these_o four_o pretend_a reason_n as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n it_o be_v evident_o ineffectual_a by_o mean_n of_o two_o essential_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o people_n and_o those_o of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o about_o which_o we_o dispute_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o 11_o century_n by_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o paschasus_n who_o maintain_v and_o teach_v it_o and_o apply_v thereunto_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o false_a colour_n and_o give_v to_o these_o passage_n a_o sense_n which_o the_o people_n will_v never_o have_v discover_v have_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v like_o this_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n to_o who_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o substantial_a and_o invisible_a presence_n be_v not_o yet_o discover_v they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v it_o nor_o be_v they_o tell_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o must_v take_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o pastor_n moreover_o the_o people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n have_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o easy_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v to_o they_o which_o may_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n serve_v for_o a_o explication_n to_o the_o obscure_a expression_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n show_v they_o only_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thing_n
and_o make_v they_o consider_v it_o in_o wrong_a circumstance_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o take_v that_o for_o a_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v it_o but_o we_o must_v make_v another_o judgement_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n instruct_v their_o flock_n give_v they_o other_o idea_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o carry_v they_o off_o from_o that_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a presence_n we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n apply_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n three_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o several_a minister_n who_o although_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o metaphorical_a one_o yet_o do_v conceive_v the_o literal_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n they_o live_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v be_v not_o discover_v whereas_o we_o live_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v continual_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n both_o rhetoric_n and_o philosophy_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o show_v it_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a then_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o dispute_v incessant_o against_o we_o and_o put_v ourselves_o in_o their_o place_n to_o comprehend_v what_o they_o think_v but_o we_o must_v conceive_v in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n although_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o they_o offer_v some_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o as_o mr._n daillé_n have_v well_o observe_v seem_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o admit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o these_o passage_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o either_o they_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v that_o denote_v by_o mr._n daillé_n that_o the_o bread_n change_v its_o nature_n and_o become_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v consider_v as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v usual_o cite_v whereas_o they_o be_v arnaud_n of_o bonneval_n a_o author_n of_o the_o 12_o century_n as_o to_o such_o as_o these_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o protestant_n to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o sense_n but_o very_o easy_a on_o the_o contrary_a to_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o they_o but_o this_o happen_v by_o their_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o be_v real_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n but_o contain_v a_o particular_a sentiment_n which_o be_v neither_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o those_o that_o will_v accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n find_v themselves_o perplex_v with_o they_o and_o such_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n anastasius_n sinaite_n and_o damascen_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o for_o we_o i_o mean_v do_v neither_o confirm_v our_o positive_a belief_n nor_o they_o although_o they_o allege_v they_o in_o their_o own_o favour_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v touch_v the_o metaphor_n i_o grant_v they_o do_v natural_o form_v this_o double_a idea_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v metaphorical_a term_n which_o use_n have_v make_v proper_a so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o natural_a idea_n which_o they_o signify_v but_o only_o the_o metaphorical_a one_o unless_o a_o man_n mind_n make_v a_o particular_a reflection_n on_o they_o thus_o the_o term_n of_o house_n in_o astrology_n the_o term_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n in_o a_o library_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o present_v more_o to_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o original_o signify_v let_v mr._n arnaud_n call_v they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v equivocal_a term_n dark_a metaphor_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o use_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o remark_n nor_o the_o application_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o term_n of_o corpus_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o use_n have_v make_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o bring_v no_o other_o idea_n to_o the_o mind_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a as_o our_o sense_n represent_v it_o without_o bring_v in_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n 602._o page_n 602._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o employ_v some_o term_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a use_n do_v sometime_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n obscure_v the_o double_a idea_n that_o the_o mind_n feel_v no_o more_o than_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o conceive_v as_o true_a this_o be_v exact_o what_o i_o will_v have_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v propose_v because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o term_n which_o be_v real_o metaphorical_a and_o not_o of_o equivocal_a term_n such_o as_o those_o be_v wherein_o the_o double_a idea_n be_v not_o feel_v this_o i_o say_v signify_v nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v propose_v his_o principle_n a_o little_a too_o general_o my_o exception_n invalidate_n the_o use_n which_o he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o show_v that_o in_o apply_v this_o principle_n to_o the_o term_n corpus_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o man_n can_v draw_v no_o advantage_n thence_o nor_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n these_o term_n do_v not_o represent_v more_o than_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a as_o our_o sense_n offer_v it_o i_o confess_v we_o can_v apply_v this_o remark_n to_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o figure_n be_v more_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v only_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o term_n precise_o corpus_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v often_o design_v a_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o less_o good_a for_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a to_o a_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o other_o passage_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n propose_v we_o have_v already_o maintain_v and_o do_v still_o that_o their_o natural_a sense_n be_v the_o sacramental_a one_o and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n except_v some_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o hereafter_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v the_o particular_a sense_n of_o each_o term_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n each_o term_n have_v its_o proper_a common_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o be_v thus_o take_v apart_o bring_v natural_o into_o the_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v but_o the_o first_o and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o entire_a proposition_n must_v not_o always_o be_v take_v from_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o each_o term_n but_o ofttimes_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o guide_v nature_n to_o a_o certain_a sense_n without_o suffer_v she_o to_o imagine_v any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v oft_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o stone_n be_v christ_n the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o seven_o stalk_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o particular_a term_n stone_n christ_n be_v take_v apart_o do_v natural_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o what_o they_o signify_v the_o stone_n offer_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o rock_n christ_n the_o idea_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o affirmation_n but_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a sense_n which_o result_v from_o these_o three_o term_n gather_v together_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o metaphorical_a one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o suffer_v not_o natural_o the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v another_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o
saviour_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o that_o that_o which_o we_o celebrate_v be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v local_a absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o it_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o this_o locution_n be_v figurative_a and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n signify_v we_o must_v communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o it_o be_v such_o kind_a of_o person_n as_o these_o who_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v to_o find_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o other_o expression_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o with_o these_o preparative_n which_o they_o receive_v daily_o from_o their_o pastor_n they_o shall_v stick_v at_o these_o expression_n they_o hear_v they_o use_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o nourish_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v hesitate_n at_o they_o or_o see_v any_o other_o sense_n in_o they_o than_o the_o sacramental_a or_o figurative_a one_o now_o these_o be_v the_o person_n whereof_o my_o five_o rank_n consist_v who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o distinct_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o other_o and_o a_o mind_n better_o fit_v to_o understand_v the_o stile_n and_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o same_o instruction_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v give_v now_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o father_n give_v they_o let_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conceal_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o th'existence_n of_o these_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o several_a place_n nor_o his_o double_a presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o nor_o his_o sacramental_a state_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v mention_v let_v they_o not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o that_o sovereign_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v suppress_v which_o we_o find_v the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v or_o do_v and_o let_v the_o impression_n and_o prejudication_n which_o these_o novelty_n have_v introduce_v into_o man_n mind_n be_v lose_v let_v the_o same_o instruction_n and_o exposition_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n now_o which_o the_o father_n give_v they_o and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o believe_v every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v be_v so_o too_o that_o the_o people_n will_v never_o conceive_v from_o these_o expression_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n but_o understand_v they_o without_o difficulty_n in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n where_o where_o be_v then_o this_o great_a noise_n which_o the_o real_a presence_n make_v knock_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n word_n it_o million_o of_o time_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o this_o clatter_n a_o mere_a dream_n and_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n any_o reason_n to_o reproach_v i_o with_o the_o deafness_n of_o my_o ear_n but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v question_v whether_o person_n of_o mean_a capacity_n who_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o style_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v by_o these_o word_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o answer_v we_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n by_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o you_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v say_v they_o in_o s._n austin_n inf_n serm._n ad_fw-la inf_n explain_v to_o we_o then_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o then_o before_o the_o explication_n in_o effect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n word_n take_v literal_o be_v void_a of_o any_o natural_a sense_n philosophy_n must_v give_v they_o one_o for_o how_o can_v we_o understand_v natural_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v we_o behold_v it_o still_o to_o be_v bread_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o offer_v to_o ignorant_a people_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o of_o the_o real_a invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a presence_n touch_v which_o we_o contend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o idea_n of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n for_o a_o man_n mind_n especial_o that_o of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n do_v not_o imagine_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o human_a invisible_a insensible_a and_o impalpable_a body_n i_o moreover_o say_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n will_v be_v immediate_o reject_v as_o false_a by_o the_o most_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o consult_v suppose_v at_o least_o they_o know_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o human_a one_o but_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o simplicity_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n such_o as_o they_o see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v little_a child_n will_v do_v be_v they_o earnest_o and_o grave_o tell_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v as_o offer_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o confess_v the_o first_o be_v able_a to_o surprise_v the_o ignorant_a and_o make_v they_o conceive_v a_o corporeal_a presence_n see_v it_o have_v these_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o reality_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o simple_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o then_o again_o that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o which_o literal_o signify_v that_o our_o lord_n flesh_n exist_v in_o we_o in_o such_o a_o ordinary_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n exist_v in_o we_o when_o we_o eat_v they_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o capernait_n take_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o see_v he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o add_v in_o his_o translation_n a_o corrective_a that_o mollify_v or_o explain_v this_o term_n natural_o natural_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o italic_a as_o if_o it_o be_v s._n hilary'_v own_o explication_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o printer_n and_o not_o mr._n arnaud'_v he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o errata_fw-la because_o it_o cause_v two_o illusion_n at_o a_o time_n on_o one_o hand_n it_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v s._n hilary_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o in_o proper_a term_n see_v he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v
virtue_n of_o it_o and_o instruct_v our_o faith_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lest_o we_o be_v esteem_v unworthy_a if_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o enough_o not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v this_o be_v only_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o excite_v the_o faithful_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o this_o mystery_n yet_o without_o suppose_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exposition_n he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v of_o it_o we_o need_v only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n wherein_o speak_v of_o the_o success_n his_o book_n meet_v with_o i_o be_o inform_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v move_v several_a to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n which_o show_v frud_n epist_n ad_fw-la frud_n that_o according_a to_o he_o his_o book_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o express_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n sentiment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v actual_o bring_v over_o several_a person_n from_o a_o obscure_a to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o without_o go_v any_o further_a we_o need_v only_o read_v a_o passage_n of_o odon_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v produce_v for_o it_o express_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v paschasus_n say_v he_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o several_a other_o to_o learn_v we_o 913._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o page_n 913._o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o this_o mystery_n and_o make_v we_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o it_o and_o if_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v know_v will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o book_n they_o will_v find_v such_o great_a thing_n in_o it_o as_o will_v make_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o understand_v little_a of_o this_o mystery_n before_o after_o this_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o paschasus_n his_o principal_a disciple_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o paschasus_n propose_v his_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n he_o write_v say_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v also_o the_o learned_a before_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n and_o see_v he_o be_v please_v the_o learned_a shall_v be_v no_o better_o qualify_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v pardon_v the_o ignorant_a by_o a_o strong_a reason_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v on_o what_o design_n paschasus_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n a_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o but_o obscure_o and_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o a_o error_n with_o which_o man_n be_v imbue_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o design_n prove_v not_o successful_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o there_o be_v several_a who_o regard_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o novelty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o as_o to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o paschasus_n and_o his_o disciple_n proceed_v with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v against_o profess_a enemy_n but_o how_o do_v this_o hinder_v they_o from_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o even_o this_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n or_o not_o be_v in_o part_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v approve_v of_o 900._o book_n 9_o ch_z 5._o page_n 900._o immediate_o by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v there_o must_v certain_o be_v some_o who_o reject_v it_o and_o warn_v other_o against_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o my_o pretention_n be_v impossible_a be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n may_v well_o propose_v a_o new_a opinion_n by_o way_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o defend_v it_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n against_o adversary_n who_o reject_v it_o and_o respect_v it_o as_o a_o novelty_n in_o fine_a add_v mr._n arnaud_n this_o mean_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la mr._n claude_n design_n it_o which_o be_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v the_o change_n insensible_a to_o those_o which_o suffer_v it_o we_o never_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o this_o mean_n absolute_o hinder_v the_o insurrection_n he_o mention_n but_o in_o effect_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o several_a do_v rise_v up_o against_o paschasus_n but_o we_o pretend_v likewise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cheat_v several_a by_o make_v they_o receive_v this_o novelty_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o explication_n and_o that_o in_o their_o respect_n they_o conceive_v therein_o no_o other_o change_n than_o that_o which_o ignorant_a people_n do_v conceive_v when_o they_o imagine_v a_o great_a illustration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o those_o learned_a person_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o mention_v by_o odon_n who_o by_o read_v paschasus_n his_o book_n acknowledge_v they_o have_v hitherto_o but_o small_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n all_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o can_v produce_v be_v to_o excite_v they_o against_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o paschasus_n for_o his_o good_a instruction_n now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o insurrection_n make_v no_o great_a noise_n but_o say_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n other_o must_v be_v surprise_v in_o a_o contrary_a 901._o page_n 901._o manner_n they_o must_v needs_o deride_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o paschasus_n and_o his_o disciple_n propose_v of_o it_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v mighty_o offend_v at_o their_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o do_v believe_v who_o tell_v mr._n aruaud_v there_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n several_a in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n who_o have_v these_o kind_n of_o sentiment_n touch_v his_o opinion_n pascasus_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o several_a call_v in_o question_n his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o take_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o write_v his_o book_n by_o a_o enthusiastic_a rashness_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o in_o effect_n john_n scot_n raban_n and_o bertram_n write_v against_o his_o novelty_n and_o oppose_v they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v true_a that_o he_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o way_n may_v procure_v he_o many_o follower_n and_o so_o far_o concern_v the_o machines_n of_o mollification_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o pretend_a machines_n of_o execution_n mr._n arnaud_n immediate_o complain_v that_o i_o sometime_o make_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o dispute_n and_o otherwhiles_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n in_o the_o 10_o century_n wherein_o i_o pretend_v this_o be_v effect_v i_o think_v 902._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o page_n 902._o say_v he_o we_o have_v best_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n and_o that_o by_o choose_v one_o of_o these_o chimerical_a mean_n he_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v rash_o and_o false_o offer_v the_o other_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n request_n reasonable_a we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o change_n in_o question_n have_v happen_v and_o that_o with_o and_o without_o dispute_n there_o be_v a_o contest_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n during_o the_o time_n wherein_o paschasus_n live_v as_o i_o now_o say_v we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o 10_o but_o in_o the_o 11_o it_o be_v very_o hot_a so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o what_o i_o offer_v let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v what_o he_o please_v which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v i_o when_o he_o consider_v first_o that_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 11_o
learned_a but_o a_o very_a honest_a man_n a_o bold_a defender_n of_o the_o 17._o dissert_n c._n 17._o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o innovator_n and_o that_o he_o write_v against_o hincmar_n his_o own_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n who_o scruple_v not_o to_o write_v against_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o hincmar_n who_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n will_v stick_v to_o write_v by_o the_o king_n order_n too_o against_o paschasus_n although_o he_o be_v his_o abbot_n it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o paschasus_n clear_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v only_o attack_v by_o private_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o book_n for_o this_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o expression_n unless_o we_o read_v they_o with_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n let_v those_o say_v paschasus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o s._n matthew_n that_o will_v extenuate_v the_o term_n of_o body_n hear_v i_o those_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a blood_n imagine_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n a_o liar_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a flesh_n nor_o his_o true_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v his_o true_a death_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a low_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o some_o people_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o so_o a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o his_o flesh_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o blood_n the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o little_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o more_o express_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o some_o rereprehend_v i_o as_o if_o i_o will_v in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n attribute_v to_o these_o word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o promise_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n sed_fw-la quidam_fw-la say_v he_o loquacissimi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la docti_fw-la dum_fw-la hoec_fw-la credere_fw-la refugiunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la ne_fw-la credant_fw-la quoe_fw-la veritas_fw-la repromittit_fw-la opponunt_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la nullum_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la palpabile_fw-la &_o visible_a hoec_fw-la autem_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la videri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la nec_fw-la palpari_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la figura_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la hoec_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la &_o none_o in_o proprietate_fw-la naturoe_fw-mi carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quoe_fw-la caro_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o nata_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la disputant_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n that_o paschasus_n his_o opinion_n be_v contradict_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o he_o have_v several_a clear_a and_o solid_a objection_n offer_v he_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v or_o by_o book_n or_o bare_a discourse_n he_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o but_o one_o may_v well_o conclude_v hence_o that_o this_o opposition_n consist_v not_o in_o secret_a discourse_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v we_o wont_v to_o call_v private_a discourse_n a_o formal_a opposition_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n dispute_n censure_n and_o clear_a and_o precise_a explication_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n opponunt_fw-la say_v he_o quoecunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la disputant_n dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la carnem_fw-la audiui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la i_o reprehendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v man_n thus_o express_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v represent_v private_a discourse_n but_o say_v 843._o book_n 3._o ch_n 8._o p._n 843._o mr._n arnaud_n paschasus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n assure_v that_o although_o some_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o dare_v open_o contradict_v what_o the_o whole_a earth_n believe_v and_o confess_v of_o this_o mystery_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n be_v that_o no_o body_n dare_v contradict_v open_o what_o the_o whole_a earth_n believe_v and_o confess_v of_o this_o mystery_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o allege_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nistri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o suppose_v must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o sense_n which_o paschasus_n give_v to_o these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o those_o of_o christ_n explain_v themselves_o very_o plain_o against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sense_n which_o a_o author_n will_v give_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v question_v without_o a_o crime_n but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o set_v '_o emselve_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n paschasus_n pretend_v to_o draw_v advantage_n against_o they_o by_o their_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n imagine_v the_o word_n be_v plain_o for_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o dispute_v open_o against_o he_o nor_o against_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_v just_a as_o if_o any_o one_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n yet_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v open_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o then_o that_o have_v yet_o open_o contradict_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o and_o that_o they_o explain_v themselves_o about_o it_o only_o in_o secret_a discourse_n but_o pray_v why_o must_v these_o be_v secret_a discourse_n during_o paschasus_n his_o life_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v there_o be_v after_o his_o death_n public_a write_n which_o appear_v against_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a pretention_n which_o at_o far_a can_n only_o make_v we_o imagine_v paschasus_n as_o a_o formidable_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n during_o his_o life_n and_o against_o who_o no_o body_n dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n till_o after_o his_o death_n but_o lay_v aside_o this_o imagination_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n mr._n arnaud_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o this_o charge_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o give_v say_v he_o such_o a_o express_a testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 9_o book_n 8._o ch_z 9_o in_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o shame_v those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o rash_a capricio_fw-la have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o clear_o teach_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n do_v overthrow_v this_o ridiculous_a fable_n to_o pass_v by_o mr._n arnaud_v expression_n which_o be_v always_o strong_a than_o his_o reason_n we_o need_v only_o send_v he_o to_o th'examination_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n and_o latin_a author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o for_o he_o will_v therein_o find_v wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o above_o his_o desire_n let_v we_o only_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n better_o to_o offer_v we_o he_o have_v recourse_n next_o
nature_n but_o only_o in_o sacrament_n contradict_v the_o church_n here_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o disputer_n if_o his_o argue_v be_v good_a we_o will_v believe_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n we_o will_v not_o matter_n it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n for_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o sacrament_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o man_n thereby_o contradict_v the_o church_n which_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v moreover_o false_a that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n 852._o book_n 8._o ch_z 9_o p._n 852._o for_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v include_v both_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o paschasus_n his_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n commit_v a_o horrid_a crime_n in_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o have_v it_o comprehend_v in_o the_o conclusion_n do_v ever_o man_n hear_v such_o kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v day_n why_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o his_o height_n for_o for_o to_o be_v day_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v at_o its_o height_n be_v not_o more_o the_o same_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v a_o consequence_n and_o to_o be_v a_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v these_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n logic_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n simple_o recite_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la but_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o i_o deny_v the_o principle_n whereon_o paschasus_n argue_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n that_o the_o church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v what_o paschasus_n do_v not_o touch_v on_o he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o advance_v so_o far_o have_v he_o know_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o church_n take_v these_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o reproach_n as_o he_o do_v these_o person_n for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o suppose_v then_o this_o for_o a_o princile_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v she_o hold_v entire_o this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v mere_a wrangle_n paschasus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o person_n against_o who_o he_o inveigh_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o go_v against_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v according_a to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o liturgy_n second_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o church_n take_v these_o term_n in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v see_v he_o do_v not_o explain_v himself_o therein_o and_o speak_v neither_o far_a or_o near_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o know_v there_o be_v at_o least_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n the_o doubter_n the_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n who_o take_v they_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n three_o suppose_v we_o say_v not_o that_o paschasus_n be_v mad_a but_o argue_v like_o a_o sophister_n what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o than_o appear_v from_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n on_o his_o side_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a suppose_v at_o that_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n and_o real_a presence_n be_v believe_v than_o to_o proclaim_v clear_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n bishop_n religious_a the_o doctor_n and_o general_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v his_o doctrine_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o there_o only_o need_v they_o to_o be_v consult_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v this_o truth_n and_o have_v they_o the_o impudence_n to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o million_o of_o person_n then_o live_v why_o have_v he_o recourse_n to_o argue_v and_o consequence_n why_o must_v this_o consequence_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o hair_n out_o of_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o may_v receive_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o explication_n why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n understand_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o be_v he_o silent_a touch_v the_o sense_n and_o argue_v only_o from_o the_o force_n of_o these_o term_n corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o those_o that_o utter_v these_o term_n or_o add_v to_o they_o their_o amen_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o paschasus_n act_v like_o a_o sophister_n shelter_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o reproach_n object_v against_o he_o of_o be_v a_o visionary_a and_o a_o enthusiast_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o innovator_n that_o have_v broach_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n for_o have_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v he_o have_v which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o people_n common_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o conversion_n of_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o o'rewhelm_v his_o adversary_n with_o it_o mr._n arnaud_v will_v now_o then_o perhaps_o comprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n that_o affirm_v a_o thing_n for_o certain_a and_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o one_o that_o draw_v a_o consequence_n and_o perhaps_o will_v no_o long_o say_v that_o my_o distinction_n separate_v by_o term_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o which_o reason_n can_v separate_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o never_o pretention_n be_v worse_o ground_v than_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o his_o own_o they_o affirm_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o paschasus_n his_o mind_n but_o whereon_o do_v they_o ground_v their_o supposition_n be_v the_o adversary_n of_o paschasus_n agree_v about_o it_o no._n do_v paschasus_n himself_o express_o affirm_v it_o no._n but_o it_o be_v because_o paschasus_n insinuate_v it_o by_o a_o equivocal_a term_n which_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o but_o do_v paschasus_n formal_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n understand_v this_o term_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o give_v it_o no._n but_o it_o be_v because_o paschasus_n must_v thus_o understand_v it_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o make_v his_o reason_n just_o take_v away_o then_o from_o paschasus_n his_o reason_v the_o justness_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v give_v it_o the_o subintâ—lligitur_fw-la be_v annul_v and_o these_o gentleman_n bare_a of_o proof_n these_o word_n of_o paschasus_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n miror_fw-la quid_fw-la volunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o re_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la quandam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la carnem_fw-la furnish_v we_o with_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o they_o show_v that_o this_o solution_n of_o virtue_n be_v new_a and_o that_o paschasus_n have_v not_o learn_v it_o but_o of_o late_a mr._n arnaud_n do_v well_o to_o advertise_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o very_a slight_a one_o and_o scarce_o worth_a offering_n paschasus_n be_v astonish_v at_o what_o his_o adversary_n say_v in_o reference_n to_o virtue_n not_o that_o this_o solution_n appear_v to_o he_o new_a he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o
a_o man_n ought_v to_o approach_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n who_o profane_a the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n all_o this_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o word_n intelligence_n and_o he_o comprehend_v it_o therein_o himself_o in_o explain_v afterward_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o term_n and_o by_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n without_o mark_v in_o particular_a the_o real_a presence_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o in_o paschasus_n his_o sense_n the_o ignorance_n and_o consequent_o the_o intelligence_n he_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n now_o this_o be_v what_o will_v be_v soon_o decide_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o passage_n themselves_o of_o this_o author_n without_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n illusion_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o design_n to_o dissipate_v this_o ignorance_n and_o remedy_v the_o evil_n it_o cause_v he_o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n sacramentum_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la celebratur_fw-la nemo_fw-la sidelium_fw-la ignorare_fw-la debet_fw-la nemo_fw-la nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la quidve_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la pertineat_fw-la will_v you_o then_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v paschasus_n tell_v you_o immediate_o nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la 2._o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n cap._n 2._o quidve_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pertineat_fw-la here_o be_v precise_o the_o two_o part_n of_o mr_n arnaud_n distinction_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n which_o paschasus_n give_v of_o it_o for_o nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertineat_fw-la be_v not_o to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v the_o mystery_n without_o much_o reflection_n and_o nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la be_v not_o to_o have_v this_o other_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n call_v particular_o intelligence_n so_o that_o paschasus_n and_o his_o commentatator_n be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v paschasus_n extend_v the_o ignorance_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o he_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n restrain_v it_o to_o other_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v paschasus_n further_o fides_n say_v he_o est_fw-la erudienda_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la censeamur_fw-la indigni_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la discernimus_fw-la illud_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la mysticum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quanta_fw-la polleat_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quantaque_fw-la proemineat_fw-la virtute_fw-la we_o must_v instruct_v our_o faith_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o do_v it_o we_o be_v repute_v unworthy_a in_o not_o sufficient_o discern_v this_o sacrament_n and_o understand_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o the_o ignorance_n consist_v in_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n signify_v not_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o intelligence_n on_o the_o contrary_n consist_v in_o know_v it_o but_o to_o take_v away_o from_o mr._n arnaud_n all_o pretence_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o distinction_n observe_v here_o what_o paschasus_n add_v afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ignorant_o who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o its_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n and_o know_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o true_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o paschasus_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v it_o substantial_o and_o real_o now_o the_o ignorance_n consist_v in_o the_o not_o know_v this_o and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n the_o intelligence_n consist_v in_o know_v it_o according_a to_o paschasus_n mr._n arnaud_v will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o paschasus_n in_o all_o this_o whole_a second_o chapter_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o instruct_v person_n before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v this_o ignorance_n be_v actual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o necessity_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o exaggerate_v denote_v that_o they_o take_v a_o great_a care_n in_o those_o day_n to_o teach_v the_o communicants_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n for_o beside_o that_o paschasus_n say_v express_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ignorant_o that_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v actual_o person_n that_o thus_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n beside_o this_o a_o man_n needs_o only_o read_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n where_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o ignorant_a person_n which_o be_v then_o actual_o in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o read_v they_o to_o find_v he_o understand_v this_o same_o ignorance_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n for_o have_v immediate_o propose_v as_o from_o the_o part_n of_o frudegard_n the_o objection_n take_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o figurative_a locution_n quod_fw-la tropica_fw-la locutio_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la which_o respect_v as_o frud_n epist_n ad_fw-la frud_n every_o one_o see_v the_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v it_o he_o pass_v over_o to_o another_o objection_n which_o respect_v the_o same_o real_a presence_n multi_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ille_fw-la integer_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la several_a doubt_n because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v entire_a and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v then_o immediate_o add_v here_o you_o have_v dear_a brother_n what_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n at_o present_a and_o because_o you_o be_v one_o part_n of_o myself_o i_o believe_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o although_o i_o can_v express_v my_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o to_o yourself_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v read_v over_o again_o my_o book_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v heretofore_o read_v and_o if_o you_o find_v therein_o any_o thing_n reprehensible_a or_o doubtful_a refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v it_o again_o for_o although_o i_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o dedicate_v to_o young_a people_n yet_o be_o i_o inform_v that_o i_o have_v stir_v up_o several_a person_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o all_o this_o his_o whole_a scope_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n his_o whole_a precede_a dispute_n be_v on_o this_o article_n and_o these_o term_n if_o you_o find_v in_o my_o book_n any_o thing_n reprehensible_a or_o doubtful_a can_v only_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o article_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o several_a person_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o mean_v he_o have_v rescue_v several_a from_o the_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o lie_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n i_o need_v only_o represent_v what_o he_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o same_o letter_n where_o have_v say_v he_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n jerom_n and_o some_o other_o he_o add_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la nemo_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o some_o do_v err_v through_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n what_o can_v be_v
know_v the_o church_n understand_v these_o expression_n in_o one_o sense_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o see_v she_o never_o express_v herself_o about_o they_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o incapable_a manner_n of_o be_v pervert_v who_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o paschasus_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v and_o to_o express_v in_o particular_a term_n what_o the_o church_n only_o express_v in_o general_a one_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o plain_o foresee_v these_o inconvenience_n have_v think_v best_a to_o expess_v himself_o in_o a_o enigmatical_a manner_n as_o those_o general_o do_v who_o on_o one_o hand_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o sequel_n of_o their_o own_o argue_v but_o who_o on_o the_o other_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o say_v too_o much_o they_o pervert_v say_v he_o to_o their_o sense_n most_o of_o the_o common_a expression_n and_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o if_o any_o body_n else_o in_o follow_v the_o common_a notion_n make_v use_v of_o any_o term_n which_o they_o can_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n reduce_v to_o their_o particular_a sense_n they_o accuse_v this_o person_n of_o rashness_n this_o be_v exact_o what_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v happen_v in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n here_o be_v exact_o the_o description_n of_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v but_o fear_n to_o be_v take_v in_o fly_v and_o therefore_o provide_v for_o himself_o another_o evasion_n against_o all_o occasion_n my_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o paschasus_n his_o propose_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o paradox_n which_o must_v ravish_v the_o world_n with_o admiration_n although_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o must_v we_o dom._n lib._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n believe_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o after_o consecration_n than_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o more_o wonderful_a manner_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la it_o be_v entire_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n these_o term_n ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n of_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o say_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o surprise_v mr._n arnaud_v answer_n that_o all_o miracle_n be_v not_o paradox_n i_o grant_v 865._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 865._o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o express_v in_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la do_v s._n chrysostom_n add_v he_o offer_v a_o paradox_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n o_o wonderful_a he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o effect_n this_o discourse_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v a_o true_a paradox_n a_o paradox_n of_o a_o orator_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o contradict_v common_a sense_n although_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v right_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o but_o that_o of_o paschasus_n be_v a_o false_a paradox_n because_o it_o oppose_v in_o effect_n and_o at_o bottom_n not_o only_o common_a sense_n but_o likewise_o truth_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v i_o know_v not_o why_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v these_o term_n translate_v ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la by_o these_o the_o better_a to_o explain_v to_o you_o this_o marvel_n the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n must_v be_v change_v to_o favour_v this_o translation_n ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la natural_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o more_o admirable_a manner_n or_o at_o most_o to_o say_v something_o more_o admirable_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o use_v or_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o surprise_v now_o this_o show_v he_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o that_o his_o expression_n or_o conception_n be_v new_a whence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conjecture_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o new_a as_o his_o expression_n we_o may_v make_v another_o conjecture_n from_o his_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o frudegard_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v what_o be_v reprehensible_a in_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o send_v to_o he_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o add_v ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la considerare_fw-la queo_fw-la quid_fw-la intelligibilius_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o i_o reprehendendum_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v more_o rational_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o i_o that_o may_v be_v charitable_o blame_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o believe_v i_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n in_o general_n on_o this_o deference_n of_o humility_n which_o paschasus_n have_v for_o frudegard_n we_o know_v that_o wise_a author_n be_v wont_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o this_o here_o be_v something_o more_o particular_a which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v paschasus_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n even_o frudegard_n himself_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o defend_v himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v he_o desire_v frudegard_n to_o read_v his_o book_n over_o often_o he_o send_v to_o he_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o leave_v frudegard_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v more_o rational_o believe_v or_o what_o may_v be_v charitable_o reprehend_v in_o he_o quid_fw-la intelligibilius_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o i_o reprehendendum_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la who_o see_v not_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o what_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o frudegard_n be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a either_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n to_o have_v offer_v it_o but_o who_o do_v not_o likewise_o see_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v for_o people_n do_v not_o thus_o submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o such_o a_o clear_a certain_a and_o undeniable_a faith_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v this_o be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v that_o part_n which_o he_o find_v most_o reasonable_a and_o that_o of_o reprehend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o censure_v he_o provide_v he_o do_v it_o with_o charity_n mr._n arnaud_v reckon_v for_o my_o 6_o proof_n this_o that_o paschasus_n do_v 868._o page_n 868._o never_o vaunt_v this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v formal_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o remark_n consist_v in_o a_o fact_n which_o we_o have_v already_o discuss_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a i_o need_v only_o add_v that_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v oblige_v loud_o to_o offer_v and_o without_o hesitation_n the_o formal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o protest_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a of_o his_o time_n speak_v in_o conformity_n with_o he_o and_o what_o all_o the_o faithful_a make_v profession_n to_o believe_v with_o he_o it_o be_v paschasus_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o ill_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o rash_a person_n a_o visionary_a now_o how_o can_v he_o after_o all_o this_o neglect_n the_o shelt'r_n himself_o from_o all_o these_o insulting_n and_o make_v they_o return_v with_o confusion_n upon_o his_o adversary_n by_o say_v clear_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o pastor_n or_o other_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a excess_n of_o impudence_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o passage_n which_o he_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o to_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o there_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la paschasus_n furnish_v we_o likewise_o
because_o a_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n become_v the_o true_a body_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o only_a body_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o damascen_n a_o augmentation_n or_o a_o growth_n of_o a_o body_n do_v not_o make_v another_o but_o the_o same_o body_n when_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n be_v immolate_a and_o eat_v to_o wit_n in_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v entire_a and_o live_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n this_o bread_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o application_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o expiate_v we_o because_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o remy_n thereupon_o formal_o explain_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrate_v this_o body_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o your_o redemption_n for_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v on_o remy_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n with_o this_o author_n and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v strange_a any_o man_n shall_v question_v the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o author_n which_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n for_o in_o fine_a a_o body_n will_v think_v the_o licence_n of_o contradict_v every_o thing_n shall_v have_v its_o bound_n it_o be_v well_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v accustom_v himself_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n with_o less_o prejudice_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o christian_a drutmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v allege_v a_o very_a considerable_a passage_n take_v from_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o a_o explication_n which_o he_o make_v precise_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v cavile_v on_o this_o passage_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o say_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a sometime_o that_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v sometime_o that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v have_v no_o coherence_n sometime_o that_o the_o passage_n be_v question_v by_o sixtus_n of_o sienne_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o drutmar_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o greyfriar_n at_o lion_n which_o instead_o of_o this_o explication_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n contain_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n veer_fw-la subsistens_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o frivolous_a evasion_n which_o may_v be_v see_v full_o refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v 2._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 3._o ch_z 2._o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a again_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o dispute_n he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a attention_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o external_a vail_n which_o make_v drutmar_n to_o explain_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la by_o these_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n for_o when_o a_o man_n direct_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o 797._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 797._o which_o strike_v our_o sense_n one_o can_v say_v strict_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v apparent_a bread_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o similitude_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o in_o sacrament_n as_o drutmar_n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o people_n of_o those_o day_n believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v join_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o veil_n it_o be_v by_o this_o we_o must_v supply_v drutmar_n '_o s_o expression_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o sentiment_n by_o a_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v cursory_o and_o by_o a_o abridge_v expression_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o these_o gentleman_n mind_n who_o ever_o can_v imagine_v that_o after_o so_o many_o attempt_n to_o elude_v the_o passage_n of_o drutmar_n mr._n arnaud_n find_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a shall_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o attention_n drutmar_n write_v a_o express_a commentary_n on_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o and_o mr._n arnaud_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o mind_v direct_o only_o the_o vail_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o drutmar_n do_v not_o design_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n or_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n or_o as_o if_o a_o commentator_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o direct_v his_o attention_n to_o the_o principal_a natural_a and_o essential_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o explain_v without_o fall_v into_o foreign_a and_o fantastical_a sense_n which_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v but_o himself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o have_v ever_o yet_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o these_o term_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o body_n only_o in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o must_v mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o word_n which_o drutmar_n speak_v transient_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o express_a and_o formal_a explication_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n suppose_v people_n common_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o in_o a_o age_n wherein_o people_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o much_o contradiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o paschasus_n that_o drutmar_n who_o be_v a_o religious_a of_o the_o convent_n of_o corbie_n which_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o convent_n as_o paschasus_n be_v abbot_n of_o will_v deceive_v the_o world_n betray_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n favour_v those_o that_o oppose_v it_o scandalize_v his_o own_o proper_a party_n and_o give_v way_n to_o a_o heretical_a explication_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o this_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o direct_a attention_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o abbreviate_v expression_n in_o truth_n mr._n arnaud_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o we_o when_o he_o suppose_v such_o kind_n of_o answer_n as_o these_o will_v satisfy_v we_o chap._n xi_o of_o other_o author_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n amalarius_n heribald_n raban_n bertram_n and_z john_n scot._n after_o drutmar_n we_o must_v examine_v amalarius_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v what_o andrew_n du_fw-fr val_n the_o sorbonist_n doctor_n say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n entitle_v de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la the_o question_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v for_o have_v relate_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o florus_n a_o passage_n of_o amalarius_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o term_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la locus_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la amalarium_fw-la istum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n scoto_n fuisse_fw-la berengarii_fw-la praecursores_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la ante_fw-la signanos_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o amalarius_n with_o john_n scot_n be_v berenger_n '_o s_z forerunner_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n the_o precedent_n maugin_n amalarius_n be_v only_o a_o stercoranist_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n amalarius_n be_v paschasus_n his_o adversary_n for_o he_o strong_o assure_v we_o that_o bishop_n usher_n be_v 83._o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n page_n 83._o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v amalarius_n '_o s_o error_n consist_v in_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n not_o only_o because_o this_o supposition_n be_v without_o any_o ground_n but_o also_o because_o the_o epitome_n of_o william_n of_o malmsury_n join_v amalarius_n with_o heribald_n
bread_n the_o aforesaid_a waldensis_n dispute_v in_o the_o sequel_n against_o wicliff_n say_v 26._o ibid._n cap._n 26._o that_o wicliff_n prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o nature_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o host_n whence_o add_v he_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o admit_v the_o digestion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o must_v likewise_o grant_v that_o it_o pass_v into_o excrement_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o agree_v with_o heribald_a and_o raban_n of_o mayence_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o casualty_n of_o other_o food_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o stercoranism_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o wicliff_n elsewhere_o he_o also_o more_o clear_o prove_v that_o honorius_n of_o autun_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o panites_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o raban_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o our_o food_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr secta_fw-la panitarum_fw-la rabani_n versum_fw-la 90._o ibid._n cap._n 90._o ponit_fw-la infra_fw-la ubi_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la missoe_n sacramentum_fw-la inquiens_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la &_o in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la but_o if_o we_o will_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o author_n harken_v moreover_o unto_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o this_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v these_o two_o opinion_n agree_v together_o have_v never_o well_o consider_v what_o they_o undertake_v to_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n without_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o substance_n be_v not_o sensible_a in_o it_o palpable_a visible_a extend_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v when_o our_o lord_n converse_v on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o impute_v to_o person_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v some_o remain_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v therein_o exist_v this_o body_n without_o make_v it_o therein_o exist_v insensible_a indivisible_a impalpable_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o also_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o what_o likelihood_n can_v one_o make_v this_o opinion_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o stercoranism_n which_o assert_n that_o this_o body_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o stomach_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o meat_n that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o aliment_n what_o be_v digest_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o stomach_n penetrate_v by_o our_o natural_a heat_n divide_v and_o separate_v into_o several_a part_n reduce_v into_o chyle_n then_o into_o blood_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o join_v immediate_o to_o they_o after_o it_o have_v be_v make_v like_o they_o whilst_o that_o which_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o improper_a for_o our_o nourishment_n pass_v into_o excrement_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o person_n who_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o their_o sense_n can_v subject_v to_o these_o accident_n a_o indivisible_a and_o inpalpable_a substance_n which_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v animate_v with_o its_o natural_a soul_n and_o that_o what_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n be_v animate_v by_o we_o what_o a_o monstrous_a opinion_n than_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n animate_v with_o two_o soul_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o to_o be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o word_n and_o hypostatical_o to_o we_o on_o what_o hand_n soever_o we_o turn_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a chimaera_n to_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v stercoranists_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v panites_n as_o thomas_n waldensis_n call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o real_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o see_v we_o show_v that_o amalarius_n heribald_n and_o raban_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o pretend_a stercoranist_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v it_o be_v for_o these_o three_o great_a man_n hold_v in_o it_o too_o considerable_a a_o rank_n to_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a belief_n in_o a_o point_n so_o considerable_a and_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v thus_o of_o '_o they_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n amalarius_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n to_o seek_v the_o antiphonary_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n heribald_a be_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o repute_v a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o s._n heribald_n and_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n raban_n be_v abbot_n of_o fulde_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n and_o sixtus_n of_o sienne_n to_o these_o three_o we_o must_v add_v bertram_z for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v stercoranists_n which_o be_v to_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o this_o substance_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o digestion_n and_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n he_o clear_o show_v his_o sense_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o have_v relate_v these_o word_n of_o isidor_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n dom._n bertram_z de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n christ_n because_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n inebriate_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n cheer_v the_o faithful_a soul_n when_o she_o participate_v of_o it_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n say_v this_o he_o clear_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o body_n and_o a_o little_a further_o secundum_fw-la visibilem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpus_fw-la pascunt_fw-la and_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la part_n comminutum_fw-la disparitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendum_fw-la &_o dentibus_fw-la commolitum_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la trajicitur_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la attenditur_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la pascit_fw-la quod_fw-la dente_fw-la premitur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la part_n comminuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la accipitur_fw-la these_o two_o last_o author_n to_o wit_n raban_n and_o bertram_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v especial_o this_o that_o they_o have_v formal_o oppose_v the_o novelty_n of_o paschasus_n by_o public_a write_n which_o be_v what_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anonymous_a author_n who_o word_n we_o have_v already_o relate_v for_o he_o say_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o raban_n and_o ratram_n write_v against_o paschasus_n to_o wit_n raban_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n egilon_n and_o ratram_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n and_o that_o they_o defame_v he_o for_o offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o believe_v that_o raban_n attack_v paschasus_n 874._o book_n 8._o ch_z 12._o p._n 874._o otherwise_o than_o
bertram_n now_o bertram_n do_v not_o any_o where_o name_n paschasus_n and_o not_o only_o he_o do_v not_o attack_v he_o open_o but_o shun_v to_o appear_v contrary_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n that_o raban_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o paschasus_n his_o book_n why_o can_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n see_v this_o author_n formal_o say_v it_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o never_o see_v this_o letter_n to_o egilon_n better_a judge_n of_o it_o than_o this_o author_n that_o do_v see_v it_o suppose_v raban_n do_v not_o name_n paschasus_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attack_v his_o book_n for_o a_o man_n may_v write_v against_o a_o book_n and_o yet_o not_o name_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a attacking_z the_o book_n to_o combat_v precise_o and_o direct_o the_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a proposition_n which_o paschasus_n come_v from_o establish_v in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o what_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n this_o anonymous_a author_n say_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v the_o only_a person_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n of_o raban_n to_o egilon_n it_o be_v never_o cite_v either_o by_o berenger_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o author_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n suppose_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o call_n in_o question_n the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o anonymous_a author_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n as_o of_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o beside_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n hazard_v himself_o too_o much_o when_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a author_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n of_o raban_n to_o egilon_n he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o raban_n himself_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n of_o paschasus_n his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o anonymous_a do_v except_v the_o name_n of_o paschasus_n which_o he_o do_v not_o express_v which_o plain_o defend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o nameless_a author_n quidam_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la 33._o poen_n rab._n c._n 33._o domini_fw-la non_fw-la rite_n sentientes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la cvi_fw-la errori_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuimus_fw-la ad_fw-la egilum_fw-la abbatem_fw-la scribentes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ipso_fw-la quid_fw-la veer_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la aperuimus_fw-la but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o raban_n do_v in_o effect_n 875._o page_n 875._o contradict_v paschasus_n this_o will_v be_v but_o of_o small_a advantage_n to_o mr._n claude_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v afterward_o by_o the_o example_n of_o several_a great_a wit_n and_o famous_a bishop_n who_o have_v attack_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v that_o raban_n be_v as_o other_o man_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n refute_v that_o it_o can_v appear_v strange_a he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o philosopher_n rhetorician_n astronomer_n and_o poet_n can_v not_o render_v he_o incapable_a of_o be_v deceive_v suppose_v we_o have_v only_a raban_n to_o oppose_v against_o paschasus_n the_o advantage_n will_v not_o be_v inconsiderable_a paschasus_n be_v only_o a_o mean_a religious_a when_o raban_n be_v abbot_n of_o fulde_n and_o when_o paschasus_n come_v to_o be_v abbot_n of_o corbie_n raban_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mayence_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o raban_n infinite_o excel_v paschasus_n not_o in_o the_o mere_a quality_n of_o a_o philosopher_n rhetorician_n astronomer_n and_o poet_n although_o these_o qualification_n do_v much_o set_v off_o a_o scholar_n but_o by_o the_o epithet_n which_o baronius_n give_v he_o audi_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la vertex_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la 847._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann_n 847._o theologorum_fw-la rabanus_n decreverit_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n can_v propose_v paschasus_n but_o only_o as_o the_o single_a person_n of_o his_o party_n now_o be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o raban_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o presumption_n will_v be_v whole_o for_o this_o last_o and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o better_a to_o bring_v the_o church_n on_o raban_n side_n than_o on_o paschasus_n but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o raban_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o of_o other_o author_n his_o contemporary_n that_o of_o paschasus_n agree_v with_o none_o of_o '_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o raban_n have_v disturb_v no_o body_n but_o that_o of_o paschasus_n set_v several_a person_n against_o he_o of_o his_o own_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n for_o accuse_v raban_n of_o innovation_n but_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n whereby_o to_o conclude_v that_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o raban_n be_v as_o other_o man_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v refute_v for_o shall_v a_o man_n rigorous_o examine_v paschasus_n his_o write_n he_o will_v find_v more_o mark_n of_o human_a weakness_n than_o in_o those_o of_o raban_n beside_o that_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o raban_n have_v the_o church_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o adversary_n one_o may_v hence_o conclude_v according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n way_n of_o reason_v that_o his_o doctrine_n on_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o his_o time_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v he_o on_o such_o a_o important_a article_n and_o yet_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o this_o church_n herself_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o have_v be_v in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o real_a presence_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v she_o give_v script_n lugd._n eccles_n de_fw-fr tenend_n ver_fw-la script_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o insinuate_v that_o she_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a further_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n the_o example_n of_o these_o great_a wit_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v attack_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v indeed_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o raban_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o be_v what_o we_o do_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n infallible_a no_o not_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_n but_o this_o example_n conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o paschasus_n who_o be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o other_o so_o far_o they_o stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n both_o man_n and_o both_o liable_a to_o error_n it_o remain_v to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o actual_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o this_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o decide_v it_o signify_v nothing_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o no_o body_n ever_o reproach_v 875._o book_n 8._o ch_z 12_o p._n 875._o he_o with_o this_o error_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o other_o author_n save_o the_o anonymous_n see_v this_o letter_n to_o egilon_n so_o that_o the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o have_v condemn_v it_o raban_n do_v not_o keep_v this_o letter_n secret_a see_v he_o have_v himself_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o penitential_o and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n those_o who_o see_v not_o his_o letter_n may_v easy_o comprehend_v by_o these_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o design_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o pretend_v to_o draw_v hence_o any_o great_a
advantage_n but_o moreover_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n how_o many_o error_n be_v there_o in_o author_n which_o have_v be_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o person_n nor_o reproach_v to_o those_o that_o teach_v '_o they_o there_o be_v strange_a instance_n of_o this_o and_o here_o be_v one_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o its_o kind_n photius_n testify_v that_o theodorus_n mospueste_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n both_o east_n and_o west_n have_v be_v as_o great_o animate_v against_o this_o author_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o be_v condemn_v even_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o council_n there_o be_v never_o then_o any_o person_n to_o be_v less_o favour_v than_o he_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o capital_a error_n observe_v by_o photius_n have_v be_v animadvert_v by_o any_o author_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o theodorus_n be_v use_v with_o most_o severity_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o church_n have_v hold_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o be_v not_o convince_a and_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o theodorus_n of_o mospueste_n be_v a_o considerable_a argument_n of_o it_o but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o never_o man_n be_v more_o at_o variance_n with_o himself_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n for_o what_o he_o now_o say_v overthrow_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o book_n those_o that_o have_v read_v it_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dispute_n touch_v the_o greek_n be_v reduce_v to_o negative_a argument_n perfect_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o he_o now_o condemn_v the_o greek_n say_v he_o without_o cease_v have_v not_o condemn_v then_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o with_o '_o they_o cerularius_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o at_o berenger_n condemnation_n he_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n humbert_n do_v not_o reproach_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o nicetas_n do_v not_o reproach_v the_o latin_n with_o their_o believe_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o article_n we_o can_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n in_o every_o page_n he_o do_v the_o same_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o other_o schismatical_a church_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o emissary_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o other_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o 12_o century_n how_o many_o time_n have_v he_o remember_v thâ—_n necessity_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o paschasi_v and_o bertramist_n how_o many_o prodigious_a exclamation_n have_v he_o make_v at_o their_o not_o be_v condemn_v at_o their_o not_o bait_v one_o another_o and_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o paschasus_n and_o the_o innovation_n which_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o with_o what_o exaggeration_n have_v he_o not_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o paschasus_n be_v not_o public_o reprehend_v by_o any_o person_n for_o thirty_o year_n be_v never_o punish_v nor_o admonish_v that_o he_o offer_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o church_n apply_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o this_o rhetoric_n what_o he_o say_v now_o of_o this_o great_a number_n of_o error_n in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n which_o have_v be_v never_o animadvert_v by_o any_o body_n nor_o reproach_v to_o those_o who_o have_v teach_v '_o they_o add_v hereunto_o his_o example_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mospueste_n and_o that_o of_o john_n scot_n of_o who_o he_o say_v likewise_o afterward_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o these_o error_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o that_o age_n and_o that_o of_o raban_n for_o he_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v err_v on_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o capital_a error_n in_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o never_o any_o body_n reproach_v he_o with_o this_o error_n lay_v i_o say_v all_o this_o together_o and_o make_v a_o reform_v on_o this_o ground_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n retrench_v whatsoever_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o here_o give_v we_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v reduce_v his_o volume_n into_o a_o less_o compass_n by_o half_a after_o these_o first_o answer_n with_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o perhaps_o 876._o page_n 876._o well_o satisfy_v he_o hazard_v another_o which_o be_v that_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n may_v have_v two_o sense_n the_o one_o that_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o visible_a vail_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o white_a round_a and_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o all_o these_o sensible_a accident_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o the_o other_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o pretend_v that_o raban_n deny_v this_o proposition_n only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o second_o but_o this_o answer_n have_v neither_o sincerity_n nor_o truth_n in_o it_o first_o it_o confound_v what_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o visible_a veil_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v white_a and_o round_a and_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o sensible_a accident_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v suppose_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v white_a and_o round_a it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v he_o must_v say_v that_o this_o whiteness_n and_o this_o roundness_n which_o be_v the_o veil_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v of_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o body_n imagine_v that_o these_o sensible_a accident_n of_o whiteness_n and_o roundness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whosoever_o impute_v to_o raban_n the_o combat_v of_o this_o fancy_n charge_v he_o with_o oppose_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o never_o yet_o enter_v into_o any_o body_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o other_o proposition_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o white_a and_o round_a as_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o express_v it_o in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o refute_v it_o in_o these_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o this_o explication_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o force_v and_o remote_a from_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o raban_n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v few_o reasonable_a person_n to_o who_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v a_o pitiful_a evasion_n yet_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n earnest_o urge_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o raban_n to_o attack_v this_o proposition_n but_o likewise_o that_o of_o bertram_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la and_o although_o the_o anonymous_a author_n who_o according_a to_o all_o probability_n live_v about_o the_o 9th_o century_n express_o say_v that_o raban_n and_o bertram_n refute_v paschasus_n yet_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o he_o demonstrative_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v for_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v people_n in_o that_o time_n who_o gross_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v real_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o of_o amalarius_n that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n issue_v through_o the_o pore_n and_o apply_v unto_o it_o these_o word_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o os_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la vadit_fw-la &_o in_o secessum_fw-la emittitur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o accusation_n which_o florus_n form_v against_o he_o of_o have_v corrupt_v france_n by_o these_o fantastical_a opinion_n that_o amalarius_n have_v
of_o nature_n then_o answer_v this_o objection_n totum_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la proedicatur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi &_o in_o proprietate_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la it_o be_v then_o plain_a that_o paschasus_n and_o bertram_n be_v direct_o opposite_a not_o only_o as_o to_o sense_n but_o term_n so_o that_o when_o paschasus_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v by_o this_o figure_n either_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o cover_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o expression_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o bertram_n formal_o contradict_v it_o and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anonymous_a be_v true_a for_o paschasus_n express_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n and_o bertram_n express_o affirm_v it_o as_o to_o wherein_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o our_o sense_n show_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o that_o inward_o our_o faith_n discover_v therein_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v but_o a_o equivocation_n paschasus_n mean_v we_o must_v not_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o term_n of_o inward_o he_o mean_v this_o substance_n cover_v with_o accident_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bertram_z on_o the_o contrary_n argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n in_o substance_n for_o he_o maintain_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o happen_v no_o real_a change_n according_a to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n say_v he_o and_o the_o form_n of_o visible_a thing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o change_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o change_n they_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v in_o these_o thing_n corporal_o we_o must_v then_o confess_v either_o that_o they_o be_v change_v in_o another_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o appear_v in_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v be_v then_o invisible_a be_v it_o there_o but_o that_o they_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o plain_o see_v they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o proper_a existence_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o must_v of_o necesssity_n be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v be_v impious_a to_o say_v or_o think_v and_o immediate_o after_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o change_n of_o figure_n ut_fw-la jam_fw-la say_v he_o commutatio_fw-la figurate_a facta_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la he_o also_o prove_v there_o that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o do_v not_o find_v say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o change_n happen_v here_o but_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v before_o remain_v still_o and_o a_o little_a low_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n they_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o we_o see_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n although_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o again_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o virtute_fw-la because_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o that_o see_v whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n discover_v nothing_o therein_o these_o visible_a thing_n than_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o virtue_n he_o understand_v then_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n be_v true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n therein_o our_o sense_n will_v discover_v it_o now_o this_o whole_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n whether_o bertram_n understand_v these_o 881._o page_n 881._o word_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o paschasus_n but_o why_o will_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v this_o see_v on_o it_o depend_v the_o real_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o author_n they_o that_o will_v contradict_v a_o author_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n direct_o do_v oppose_v not_o only_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o word_n and_o they_o never_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o those_o who_o they_o combat_v to_o express_v their_o own_o opinion_n whosoever_o design_n to_o contradict_v a_o author_n solid_o mind_v particular_o his_o sense_n without_o trouble_v himself_o about_o his_o expression_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o bertram_n to_o refute_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o use_v his_o expression_n only_o more_o show_v their_o opposition_n for_o bertram_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o paschasus_n but_o to_o draw_v thence_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a change_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o paschasus_n have_v advance_v so_o that_o this_o apparent_a conformity_n be_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n than_o a_o real_a contradiction_n this_o contrariety_n of_o sentiment_n appear_v still_o more_o in_o the_o second_o question_n which_o bertram_n discuss_n which_o be_v whether_o what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o communion_n be_v this_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n paschasus_n affirm_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o his_o book_n bertram_z deny_v it_o and_o prove_v most_o strong_o his_o negative_a the_o one_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n nourish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o answer_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v corporal_o which_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o nourish_v our_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v any_o corruption_n the_o one_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o savour_n nor_o colour_n of_o bread_n for_o be_v it_o change_v into_o flesh_n to_o wit_n visible_o and_o sensible_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o teach_v that_o see_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o discover_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o virtute_fw-la the_o one_o ever_o say_v that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n consist_v of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n distinguish_v into_o several_a member_n and_o enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v his_o proper_a life_n and_o motion_n whereas_o this_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o nourish_v spiritual_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o outward_a species_n consist_v of_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v neither_o nerve_n nor_o sinew_n nor_o bone_n nor_o different_a member_n that_o it_o be_v animate_v with_o no_o rational_a soul_n nor_o can_v exercise_v any_o vital_a function_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o this_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o word_n the_o opposition_n therein_o be_v so_o formal_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v touch_v author_n contemporary_a with_o paschasus_n
i_o hope_v will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o design_v this_o whole_a chapter_n to_o answer_v they_o this_o book_n consist_v either_o of_o passionate_a invective_n against_o i_o or_o defence_n against_o some_o of_o my_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n against_o i_o as_o to_o the_o passionate_a expression_n i_o concern_v not_o myself_o with_o they_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n private_a conscience_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o look_v whether_o he_o have_v form_v his_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o lovely_a idea_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o true_a eloquence_n which_o be_v say_v he_o discreet_a modest_a 1128._o book_n 11._o ch_z 8._o page_n 1128._o judicious_a sincere_a true_a which_o serve_v to_o disentangle_v thing_n and_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o which_o clear_v truth_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o inspire_v motion_n that_o be_v just_a reasonable_a proportionable_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o handle_v which_o have_v no_o other_o lustre_n but_o what_o serve_v to_o discover_v truth_n no_o strength_n but_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o she_o he_o will_v examine_v i_o hope_v at_o his_o leisure_n whether_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o grave_a character_n and_o whether_o his_o eagerness_n to_o overcome_v have_v not_o transport_v he_o sometime_o into_o such_o strange_a convulsion_n as_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o all_o morality_n and_o decency_n as_o to_o his_o defence_n i_o can_v with_o confidence_n affirm_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v just_a and_o warrantable_a but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o my_o own_o bare_a word_n let_v a_o man_n judge_v of_o they_o by_o these_o example_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o prove_v that_o bertram_n be_v not_o clear_o of_o our_o opinion_n allege_v this_o reason_n that_o trithemus_fw-la praise_v this_o author_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o praise_v he_o because_o in_o effect_n he_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o this_o only_o increase_v his_o authority_n my_o sense_n be_v plain_o that_o he_o praise_v he_o because_o he_o know_v his_o reputation_n be_v great_a in_o the_o 9th_o century_n that_o his_o book_n be_v therein_o well_o entertain_v and_o his_o memory_n honour_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o this_o be_v what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o be_v in_o effect_n praiseworthy_a and_o this_o be_v likewise_o what_o the_o term_n of_o my_o answer_n insinuate_v have_v add_v that_o this_o only_o increase_v his_o authority_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o trithemus_fw-la show_v that_o bertram_n be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n conceal_v this_o true_a sense_n of_o my_o word_n impute_v to_o i_o another_o which_o be_v that_o i_o say_v trithemus_fw-la who_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n praise_v bertram_n for_o oppose_v it_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a sense_n and_o infinite_o distant_a from_o i_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o complaint_n and_o here_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n what_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1106._o book_n 11._o ch_z 3._o p._n 1105_o 1106._o trithemus_fw-la praise_v bertram_n because_o he_o be_v indeed_o praiseworthy_a do_v they_o signify_v that_o he_o praise_v he_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n or_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v only_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o second_o all_o be_v clear_a which_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o commend_v any_o one_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o be_v not_o to_o commend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n praiseworthy_a see_v there_o be_v several_a people_n which_o we_o do_v not_o in_o effect_n judge_v to_o be_v praiseworthy_a although_o think_v worthy_a of_o praise_n by_o other_o to_o commend_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n worthy_a of_o commendation_n be_v proceed_v on_o a_o just_a and_o true_a ground_n and_o on_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o on_o report_n and_o popular_a opinion_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a defence_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v people_n who_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v praiseworthy_a although_o they_o be_v praise_v by_o other_o but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v deem_v praiseworthy_a in_o effect_n only_o because_o we_o find_v they_o general_o commend_v in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a one_o without_o be_v blame_v by_o any_o body_n do_v not_o most_o people_n thus_o believe_v s._n cyprian_a s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustin_n praiseworthy_a not_o for_o have_v read_v their_o book_n nor_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n but_o as_o know_v they_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o own_o and_o follow_a age_n and_o that_o their_o memory_n be_v never_o wither_v in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v what_o i_o say_v that_o trithemus_fw-la may_v know_v of_o bertram_z without_o examine_v his_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o his_o memory_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o follow_a one_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v without_o prove_v it_o that_o such_o a_o author_n as_o trithemus_fw-la who_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o give_v particular_a praise_n to_o a_o author_n do_v it_o bare_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o presumption_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o book_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o argue_v and_o will_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o praise_n of_o trithemus_fw-la to_o establish_v well_o his_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o trithemus_fw-la have_v praise_v bertram_n after_o he_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la and_o not_o to_o i_o who_o answer_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v praise_v he_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fame_n be_v great_a in_o the_o 9th_o century_n be_v a_o man_n to_o judge_n hereof_o by_o presumption_n they_o will_v be_v rather_o for_o my_o supposition_n than_o for_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o those_o who_o make_v catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v exact_o all_o the_o book_n they_o mention_v the_o commendation_n of_o ratram_n who_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v bertram_z can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o trithemus_fw-la and_o we_o have_v right_a to_o suppose_v that_o trithemus_fw-la have_v not_o distinguish_v bertram_z and_o ratram_n as_o two_o different_a person_n till_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o second_o complaint_n whereon_o mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n respect_v mr._n blondel_n who_o this_o author_n impertinent_o accuse_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o contradiction_n in_o that_o he_o suppose_v on_o one_o hand_n that_o amalarius_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o cressy_n which_o condemn_v amalarius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n observe_v here_o his_o word_n usher_z a_o english_a protestant_n suppose_v that_o amalarius_n hold_v 80._o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n sect_n 2_o p._n 80._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o amalarius_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o cressy_n and_o by_o florus_n deacon_n of_o lion_n and_o a_o little_a low_o blondel_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o raise_v up_o adversary_n against_o paschasus_n fall_v on_o this_o subject_n into_o one_o of_o the_o most_o palpable_a contradiction_n imaginable_a for_o find_v on_o one_o hand_n advantage_n from_o usher_n '_o be_v 82._o page_n 82._o opinion_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a synod_n of_o cressy_n who_o condemn_v amalarius_n to_o consist_v of_o calvinist_n he_o take_v this_o part_n and_o suppose_v with_o he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o cressy_n hold_v the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o paschasus_n but_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o epitomise_v manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o amalarius_n raban_n and_o heribald_n write_v against_o paschasus_n not_o consider_v that_o
lib_n 4._o adv_n oecol_n indic_n belg._n censurer_n of_o douai_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n who_o author_n they_o place_n under_o the_o time_n of_o lothairius_n and_o charles_n the_o bald_a although_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n have_v no_o mark_n of_o time_n whereas_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v place_v he_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o charlemagne_n have_v the_o manuscript_n for_o title_n ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o for_o that_o of_o john_n scot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o have_v a_o inscription_n almost_o alike_o berenger_n be_v mistake_v in_o apply_v to_o charlemagne_n seq_fw-la sigeb_n catol_n c._n 85._o &_o 99_o de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n fol._n 53._o &_o 55._o praefat._n gener_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr sanct._n c._n 4._o sect_n 7._o labbe_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n t._n 2._o p._n 820._o &_o seq_fw-la what_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o charles_n the_o bald._n at_o lest_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o sigebert_n have_v place_v vsuard_n and_o hincmar_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charlemagne_n wherein_o sigebert_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o trithemius_n although_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v write_v under_o charles_n the_o bald_a as_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o hincmar_n and_o as_o bollandus_n and_o labbeus_n acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o vsuard_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v inscribe_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o of_o bertram_z in_o the_o impression_n how_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o book_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o say_v our_o author_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o this_o title_n be_v equal_o false_a it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o chance_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o falsity_n in_o two_o different_a book_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n have_v so_o great_a resemblance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o title_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v moreover_o very_o strange_a for_o the_o fancy_n of_o two_o different_a person_n to_o meet_v in_o give_v it_o this_o title_n this_o difficulty_n be_v a_o small_a one_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o ratram_n and_o john_n scot_n have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o berenger_n have_v attribute_v to_o charlemagne_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a those_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v refer_v to_o charlemagne_n a_o like_a title_n this_o prince_n pass_v for_o a_o lover_n of_o theological_a learning_n as_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o it_o the_o example_n which_o i_o allege_v prove_v the_o thing_n possible_a see_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v happen_v berenger_n then_o be_v no_o more_o favourable_a to_o our_o author_n than_o ascelin_n be_v as_o to_o durand_n of_o troarn_v i_o see_v moreover_o less_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n 9_o lib._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n part_n 9_o shall_v produce_v what_o durand_n have_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n wherein_o the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v condemn_v damnatis_fw-la berengarii_fw-la complicibus_fw-la cum_fw-la codice_fw-la joannis_n scoti_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la ea_fw-la quoe_fw-la damnabantur_fw-la sumpta_fw-la videbantur_fw-la concilio_fw-la soluto_fw-la discessum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v durand_n have_v insinuate_v that_o although_o in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n john_n scot_n book_n be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n contain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o berenger_n which_o as_o our_o author_n believe_v agree_v likewise_o with_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n which_o he_o treat_v as_o obscure_v and_o perplex_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o thence_o conclude_v but_o what_o will_v be_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a what_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v obscure_a but_o see_v our_o author_n design_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o john_n scot_n write_n methinks_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v to_o the_o place_n of_o durand_n that_o of_o lanfranc_n who_o reproach_n berenger_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n know_v that_o by_o his_o high_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o blame_v that_o of_o paschasus_n berenger_n have_v deviate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v throw_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a the_o council_n will_v have_v be_v so_o severe_a against_o the_o perplex_a style_n of_o john_n scot_n even_o to_o the_o condemn_v his_o book_n to_o the_o flame_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v apparent_o write_v against_o paschasus_n and_o true_o how_o can_v this_o be_v at_o first_o so_o understand_v both_o at_o paris_n at_o verceil_n and_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o council_n to_o praise_n paschasus_n be_v proper_o to_o condemn_v john_n scot_n our_o author_n pretend_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o see_v lanfranc_n berenger_n and_o ascelin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n mention_v only_a john_n scot_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o adversary_n of_o paschasus_n and_o their_o condemnation_n one_o must_v conclude_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o lanfranc_n and_o berenger_n there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n know_v which_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n but_o that_o of_o john_n scot._n but_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o author_n be_v no_o more_o favourable_a to_o he_o than_o their_o testimony_n in_o effect_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o 11_o century_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o other_o book_n against_o paschasus_n but_o john_n scot_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o rashness_n and_o injustice_n consider_v the_o care_n which_o have_v be_v take_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o this_o point_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v john_n scot_n book_n and_o bertram_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v the_o epistle_n of_o raban_n to_o egilon_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o heribold_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n wherein_o he_o have_v oppose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasus_n be_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scot._n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o write_n of_o raban_n in_o the_o time_n of_o berenger_n lanfranc_n and_o ascelin_n moreover_o our_o author_n himself_o refute_v his_o own_o opinion_n when_o he_o urge_v the_o silence_n of_o these_o author_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lanfranc_n berenger_n and_o ascelin_n that_o paschasus_n and_o john_n scot_n be_v regard_v as_o the_o two_o principal_a man_n in_o this_o dispute_n it_o be_v then_o very_a likely_a that_o the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v direct_o write_v against_o paschasus_n paschasus_n be_v therein_o either_o name_v or_o at_o least_o apparent_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o write_n of_o bertram_n who_o handle_v matter_n in_o a_o less_o polemical_a manner_n and_o never_o name_v paschasus_n nor_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o he_o which_o have_v apparent_o tend_v to_o its_o preservation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o remark_n on_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o our_o author_n to_o establish_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o style_n of_o bertram_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o john_n scot_n our_o author_n pretend_v that_o the_o several_a scot._n article_n 3._o of_o the_o dissert_n on_o john_n scot._n judgement_n of_o know_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o of_o our_o own_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n book_n be_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o of_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o his_o genius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o genius_n natural_o confuse_v and_o perplex_v or_o dissimulative_a which_o fear_v to_o discover_v clear_o its_o thought_n on_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o treat_v of_o and_o affect_v to_o contradict_v itself_o the_o more_o dexterous_o to_o insinuate_v its_o own_o sentiment_n and_o avoid_v censure_n he_o assure_v we_o afterward_o that_o this_o character_n appear_v with_o great_a clearness_n in_o john_n scot_n dialogue_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v john_n scot_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n after_o our_o author_n have_v allege_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o judge_v uncharitable_o that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a
inconsistent_a with_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 40_o father_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o explain_v themselves_o when_o they_o design_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o 92_o feast_n of_o god_n reject_v by_o the_o greek_n 1._o 165_o formulary_a of_o the_o reunion_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n different_a in_o greek_a from_o the_o latin_a 1._o 249_o g._n georgiens_n very_a ignorant_a 1._o 68_o greek_n very_a ignorant_a 1._o 64_o greek_n bishop_n leave_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o emissary_n for_o money_n 1._o 98_o greek_n superstitious_a 1._o 72_o greek_n much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o manner_n 1._o 63_o greek_n entreat_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 74._o &_o seq_n greek_n have_v always_o flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o reunion_n 1._o 81_o greek_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o unite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o not_z unite_z 1._o 109._o &_o seq_n greek_n reunite_v out_o of_o this_o dispute_n 1._o 110_o greek_n schismatic_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o more_o rigid_a the_o other_o less_o 1._o 87_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 112._o 234_o greek_n reject_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 114_o greek_a apostate_n cenjure_v for_o put_v into_o his_o catechism_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 1._o 115_o greek_n must_v use_v the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o believe_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n 1._o 115._o &_o seq_n greek_n in_o their_o reunion_n have_v change_v the_o term_n of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 224_o &_o seq_fw-la greek_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 127_o greek_n proselyte_n of_o the_o latin_n express_v themselves_o different_o when_o convert_v 1._o 128_o greek_n only_o receive_v the_o seven_o first_o council_n 1._o 122_o greek_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v present_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 131_o greek_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o aster_n 1._o 131_o greek_n prostrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v 1._o 132_o greek_n make_v several_a particle_n 132_o greek_n call_v the_o particle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o body_n of_o s._n nicolas_n etc._n etc._n 1._o 131_o greek_n join_v the_o small_a particle_n with_o the_o great_a one_o 1._o 131_o greek_n say_v that_o these_o particle_n participate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 1_o 136_o greek_n only_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o 148_o greek_n dispute_v on_o the_o azym_n suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v real_a bread_n 1._o 169_o greek_n neglect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o 172_o greek_n teach_v not_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n 1._o 185_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v make_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n 1._o 231_o greek_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 158_o greek_n explain_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o virtue_n 1._o 307_o greek_n reject_v the_o apochrypha_n 1._o 280_o greek_n have_v nothing_o determinate_a among_o they_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n 1._o 209_o greek_n in_o their_o reunion_n at_o florence_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o latin_n never_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n 1._o 287_o greek_n little_a solicitous_a about_o affair_n of_o religion_n 1._o 287_o greek_a bishop_n love_v not_o dispute_n 1._o 287_o greek_n content_v with_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n without_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 287_o i._n jacobit_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n only_o in_o appearance_n 2._o 17_o jacobit_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n 2._o 54_o jacobit_n reject_v auricular_a confession_n 1._o 282_o john_n le_fw-fr feure_n a_o fabulous_a author_n 2._o 9_o john_n the_o parisian_a maintain_v in_o the_o 14_o century_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1._o 288_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o not_o the_o priest_n give_v in_o the_o communion_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n 1._o 148_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o damn_a according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 280_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n can_v assure_v themselves_o 1._o 29_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n overthrow_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n 1._o 53_o infallibility_n popular_a be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v prove_v 1._o 54_o infallibility_n double_a 1._o 55_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reject_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o one_o sense_n 1._o 203_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o john_n the_o parisian_a 1._o 289_o k._n knowledge_n distinct_a be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n 2._o 168_o knowledge_n distinct_a and_o popular_a knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o 170_o knowledge_n distinct_a and_o knowledge_n popular_a be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o ibid._n l._n language_n double_a of_o mr._n arnaud_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n refute_v 1._o 347._o &_o seq_n latin_v establish_v latin_a bishop_n in_o palestin_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o greek_a once_o 1._o 75_o latin_n constrain_v the_o greek_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n 1._o 77_o latin_n fill_v greece_n with_o inquisitor_n 1._o 78_o latin_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o introduce_v transubstantiation_n among_o the_o eastern_a people_n 1._o 106_o latin_n in_o the_o reunion_n at_o the_o florentin_n council_n leave_v their_o usual_a expression_n 127_o latin_v great_o perplex_v touch_v the_o nourishment_n which_o our_o body_n receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o 187_o latin_n cause_v their_o greek_a proselyte_n to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o ibid._n latin_n have_v never_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n about_o their_o general_a expression_n 1._o 290_o latin_n dread_v by_o the_o greek_n 1._o 285_o legate_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o 82_o liturgy_n greek_a denote_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o 140_o liturgy_n greek_a common_o term_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n 1._o 141_o liturgy_n greek_a direct_a prayer_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n 1._o 142_o liturgy_n contain_v not_o one_o clause_n which_o denote_v the_o substantial_a presence_n 1._o 142_o m._n maronits_n believe_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n before_o their_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o 52_o maronits_n very_a ignorant_a 1._o 69_o manuel_n comnenus_n greek_a emperor_n favour_v the_o latin_n 1._o 83_o matter_n subsist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n 2._o 90_o method_n lawful_a whereby_o to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pref._n method_n of_o father_n maimbourg_n and_o novet_n compare_v ibid._n method_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n yield_v new_a advantage_n ibid._n method_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n four_o consideration_n thereon_o 1._o 5_o method_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o principle_n either_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n or_o well_o prove_v one_o 1._o 9_o method_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n fruitless_a 1._o 26_o method_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n reduce_v we_o after_o many_o dispute_n to_o begin_v again_o 1._o 52_o michael_n paripanacius_n greek_a emperor_n favour_v the_o roman_a church_n 1._o 82_o paleologus_fw-la earnest_o labour_n for_o a_o reunion_n 1._o 84_o moscovite_n very_o ignorant_a 1._o 69_o moscovite_n have_v no_o preacher_n 2._o 2_o moscovite_n very_o superstitious_a 2._o ibid._n moscovite_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o greek_n 2._o 3_o n._n nestorian_n very_o ignorant_a 1_o 69_o nestorian_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 50_o nestorian_n use_v not_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o confirmation_n 1._o 282_o nisetas_n pectoratus_fw-la force_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n 1._o 82_o o._n oriental_a part_n overspread_v with_o monk_n and_o emissary_n since_o the_o 11_o century_n 1._o 90_o odeâ—born_n a_o lutheran_n be_v deceive_v touch_v the_o adoration_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o 163_o oriental_a people_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n dip_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o judas_n to_o take_v off_o its_o consecration_n 2._o 52_o oriental_a people_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n disperse_v itself_o immediate_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o 52_o oriental_a people_n say_v we_o must_v read_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n 2._o 53_o p._n paisius_n
ligaridius_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n 1._o 266_o patriarch_n greek_n of_o jerusalem_n excommunicate_v every_o year_n the_o latin_a church_n 1._o 206_o poor_a be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o 2._o 74._o &_o seq_n point_v fix_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n impossible_a etc._n etc._n 1._o 45_o policy_n hinder_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o treat_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o substantial_a presence_n 1._o 197_o paschasius_fw-la propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v 2._o 172_o paschasius_fw-la act_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o adversary_n 2._o 172_o paschasius_fw-la teach_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o real_a presence_n 2._o 198_o paschasius_fw-la never_o vaunt_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o 225_o paschasius_fw-la endeavour_n to_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o rashness_n 2._o 210_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o innovator_n 2._o 214_o paschasius_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o before_o he_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o 214_o paschasius_fw-la accuse_v of_o be_v a_o visionary_a enthusiast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 219_o paschasius_fw-la his_fw-la adversary_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o virtue_n 1._o 314_o paschasius_fw-la offer_n his_o opinion_n as_o a_o paradox_n 2._o 224_o paschasius_fw-la and_o bertram_n contrary_a 2._o 255_o paschasius_fw-la submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o frudegard_n 2._o 225_o paschasius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n and_o sirmond_n 2._o 226_o paschasius_fw-la defame_v by_o his_o adversary_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o 228_o preface_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o father_n novet_v justify_v 2._o 269_o proof_n negative_a oppose_v against_o those_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n 1._o 272_o proof_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v overthrow_v etc._n etc._n 1._o 17_o proof_n immediate_a strong_a than_o mediate_a one_o 1._o 17_o proof_n which_o consider_v a_o thing_n in_o all_o respect_v strong_a than_o those_o which_o consider_v it_o only_o in_o one_o 1._o 18_o proof_n of_o one_o eye_n and_o sense_n more_o certain_a than_o those_o of_o ratiocination_n 1._o 18_o proof_n of_o fact_n strong_a than_o those_o of_o argumentation_n apply_v on_o the_o same_o fact_n 1._o 22_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n help_v the_o damn_a 1._o 279_o proper_a body_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o 73_o proper_a and_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o subject_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n of_o substance_n 2._o 75_o proper_a have_v several_a signification_n 2._o 75_o q._n question_n be_v of_o right_a how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v 1._o 9_o question_n of_o fact_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v 1._o ibid._n question_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o ibid._n question_n on_o the_o eucharist_n two_o the_o first_o touch_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o touch_v what_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v about_o it_o 1._o 36_o question_n touch_v the_o greek_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v but_o whether_o they_o believe_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v 1._o 110_o question_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n frivolous_a 2._o 163_o r._n raban_n and_o bertram_n have_v not_o oppose_v the_o stercoranist_n 2._o 253_o reason_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v at_o most_o but_o probability_n 1._o 20_o recapitulation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n 1._o 142_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o greek_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o 149_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n be_v cause_v say_v the_o greek_n only_o by_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o 15_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n bridget_n 1._o 79_o rupert_n opinion_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n 1._o 288_o russian_n ignorant_a 1._o 70_o roman_a church_n condemn_v not_o several_a opinion_n which_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v 1._o 278_o s._n sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v immediate_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pref._n sacrament_n their_o number_n not_o regulate_v by_o the_o greek_n 1._o 208_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n what_o those_o term_n signify_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o 72_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o conjoint_o with_o it_o 2._o 96_o sacrament_n in_o how_o many_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o 79_o samonas_n a_o suspëcted_a and_o doubtful_a author_n 1._o 264_o scaliger_n colloquy_n 1._o 38_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n compare_v to_o the_o dye_n which_o wool_n take_v 1._o 194_o seminary_n for_o the_o eastern_a people_n at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o 1._o 103_o seminary_n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v thence_o 1._o 104_o sense_n its_o language_n not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o faith_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o 67_o sense_n its_o language_n literal_a and_o without_o a_o figure_n 2._o 67_o sentiment_n real_a of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o 218_o sense_n metaphorical_a of_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v oft_o receive_v 2._o 111_o sense_n first_o and_o natural_a of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sacramental_a one_o 2._o 157_o sense_n natural_a of_o proposition_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 2._o 158_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n perplex_v by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o 101_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n 2._o 99_o sense_n particular_a can_v be_v attribute_v to_o person_n who_o explain_v themselves_o only_o in_o geoeral_a term_n 2._o 123_o sign_n take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v 2._o 73_o synod_n of_o cyril_n de_fw-fr beroa_n and_o parthenius_n against_o cyril_n suppose_a piece_n etc._n etc._n 1._o 210_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o whence_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v his_o argument_n have_v neither_o evidence_n certainty_n nor_o necessity_n 1._o 277_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n conclude_v nothing_o 1._o 278_o sociniens_fw-la interest_v against_o the_o father_n 1._o 39_o stercoranist_n who_o they_o be_v 2._o 246_o stercoranist_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o substantial_a presence_n 2._o 248_o supplement_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v one_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n be_v absurd_a 2._o 68_o supposition_n of_o what_o use_n in_o a_o dispute_n 1._o 4_o supposition_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o captious_a 2._o 63_o suppose_v we_o ought_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v hold_v 2._o 64_o t._n term_n metaphorical_a which_o use_n have_v make_v proper_a 2._o 11_o term_n true_a and_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o several_a thing_n 2._o 76_o theophylact's_n passage_n explain_v 1._o 309_o translator_n and_o a_o paraphrasi_v their_o difference_n 1._o 359_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v a_o real_a mass_n of_o difficulty_n 1._o 36_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n consider_v in_o a_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v 1._o 41_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n 1._o 120_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n 1._o ibid._n transmutatur_fw-la and_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v not_o synonimous_a term_n 1._o 124_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o point_n which_o first_o separate_v the_o greek_n 1._o 245_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o several_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1._o 288_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n very_o proper_a for_o person_n that_o be_v curious_a and_o lazy_a 1._o 45_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n illusory_a in_o what_o it_o promise_v 1._o ibid._n turk_n favour_n those_o who_o give_v they_o most_o money_n 1._o 105_o v._n virtue_n bread_n change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 233_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o mons_fw-la &c_n &c_n 1._o 145_o vicq_n fort_n translator_n of_o herbert_n voyage_n 2_o 41_o voyager_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o moscovite_n believe_v transubstantiation_n w._n wittembogard_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o arminian_n party_n 1._o 39_o wicked_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o 146_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o 78_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o 78._o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n carry_v not_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o a_o primary_n idea_n 2._o 113_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la part_n i._n page_n 7._o read_v as_o already_o mention_v for_o as_o i_o already_o mention_v p._n 9_o l._n 4._o r._n the_o for_o that_o p._n 12._o l._n ult_n r._n their_o for_o these_o p._n 34._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o for_o which_o p._n 38._o l._n 1._o r_o person_n for_o person_n p._n 38._o l._n 45._o r_o manner_n for_o manner_n p._n 39_o l._n 13._o r._n critic_n for_o a_o critic_n p._n 46._o l._n 23._o r._n a_o for_o any_o p._n 57_o l._n 1._o r._n self_n for_o self_n p._n 90._o l._n 5._o r._n than_o for_o but_o p._n 95._o l._n 4._o r._n be_v not_o for_o yet_o no_o p._n 97._o l._n 1._o r._n although_o schismatical_a for_o although_o the_o schismatical_a p._n 11â—_n l._n 25._o r._n we_o shall_v see_v by_o for_o we_o shall_v by_o l._n 30._o r._n and_o which_o for_o and_o that_o which_o p._n 124._o l._n 40._o r._n latin_n say_v for_o latin_n say_v p._n 158._o l._n ult_n r._n his_o not_o insert_v the_o greek_a for_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o p._n 165._o l._n 1._o r._n which_o be_v for_o which_o must_v 181._o l._n 26._o r._n rational_a for_o national_a p._n 203._o l._n r._n wood_n for_o word_n p._n 210_o l._n 1._o r._n sign_n for_o sign_n p._n 223._o l._n 29._o r._n pursue_v for_o puruse_v p._n 225._o l._n 24._o r._n expression_n for_o expression_n p._n 243._o l._n 1._o deal_n preface_n p._n 153_o l._n 10._o r._n those_o that_o hold_v p._n 365._o l._n 7._o r._n be_v not_o print_v p._n 274._o l._n 14._o r._n and_o yet_o taste_v p._n 279._o l._n 17._o r._n silence_n on_o the_o rest_n for_o silence_v the_o rest_n p._n 291._o l._n 23._o r._n become_v not_o angry_a for_o become_v angry_a p._n 336._o l._n 35._o r._n only_o the_o divinity_n p._n 330._o l._n 22._o r._n colour_n real_o for_o colour_n be_v real_o part_n ii_o page_n 6._o at_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n r._n and_o for_o where_o p._n 27._o l._n 11._o r._n romanist_n persecute_v for_o that_o persecute_a p._n 47._o l_o 31._o r._n the_o union_n for_o of_o the_o union_n the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o his_o inconvenient_a distance_n from_o london_n have_v occasion_v some_o lesser_a escape_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n the_o printer_n think_v it_o the_o best_a instance_n of_o pardon_n if_o his_o escape_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o translator_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v amend_v and_o a_o little_a charity_n may_v forgive_v r._n royston_n advertisement_n rite_n of_o funeral_n ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o use_n through_o the_o know_a world_n write_v original_o in_o french_a by_o the_o ingenious_a monsieur_n muret._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n against_o paganism_n all_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o p._n lorraine_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1683._o the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a book_n the_o funeral_n rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_n grecian_n roman_n persian_n turk_n chinese_n american_n of_o some_o islander_n of_o the_o tartar_n live_v sepulcher_n fiery_a sepulcher_n water-burial_n airy_a obsequy_n burial_n above_o ground_n the_o funeral_n rite_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n modern_a jew_n schismatic_n christian_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o burial_n and_o law_n on_o that_o behalf_n the_o end_n
author_n of_o it_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o powder_v throw_v into_o the_o reader_n eye_n for_o suppose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n which_o be_v that_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertram_n be_v john_n scot_n and_o not_o ratram_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o bertram_z or_o ratram_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o name_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n be_v on_o our_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o religious_a of_o corby_n whether_o he_o admit_v our_o supposition_n as_o believe_v it_o in_o effect_n to_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o he_o admit_v it_o mere_o through_o condescension_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v for_o suppose_v he_o admit_v it_o only_o through_o mere_a condescension_n the_o least_o his_o word_n can_v signify_v will_v be_v that_o suppose_n he_o hold_v our_o supposition_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v have_v these_o objection_n or_o reproach_n to_o offer_v against_o the_o person_n of_o this_o author_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a who_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n by_o vain_a speculation_n a_o divine_a who_o fall_v into_o frivolous_a reason_n which_o suffice_v to_o justify_v the_o contradiction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n mr._n arnavd_n second_o complaint_n be_v that_o i_o ridicule_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n on_o the_o mean_v he_o propose_v whereby_o to_o make_v mr._n aubertin_n '_o s_o book_n a_o excellent_a piece_n which_o be_v to_o change_v the_o objection_n of_o it_o into_o proof_n and_o his_o proof_n into_o objection_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o have_v be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o it_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o heap_v up_o of_o word_n intermix_v several_a common_a place_n of_o raillery_n allege_v instance_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o distinguish_v and_o argue_v in_o mood_n and_o figure_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v with_o authority_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a be_v it_o worth_a our_o while_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o offer_v but_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o hold_v the_o reader_n any_o long_o on_o trifle_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v if_o either_o he_o or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o a_o very_a innocent_a raillery_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o other_o have_v be_v so_o too_o we_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o way_n of_o change_a proof_n into_o objection_n and_o objection_n into_o proof_n be_v a_o conception_n so_o rare_a and_o well_o express_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o hear_v it_o offer_v without_o find_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o laughter_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o a_o book_n we_o need_v only_o to_o confront_v the_o passage_n of_o it_o with_o the_o original_n and_o to_o say_v that_o to_o make_v of_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n a_o excellent_a piece_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o need_v only_o be_v change_v the_o proof_n into_o objection_n and_o the_o objection_n into_o proof_n the_o confrontation_n of_o passage_n be_v the_o just_a mean_n the_o most_o natural_a and_o most_o ordinary_a to_o discover_v falsity_n but_o the_o change_n of_o proof_n into_o objection_n and_o objection_n into_o proof_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o be_v his_o pretend_a method_n receive_v it_o will_v be_v applicable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n of_o controversy_n on_o either_o side_n there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o but_o what_o consist_v of_o proof_n and_o objection_n and_o each_o party_n pretend_v still_o there_o be_v more_o light_n in_o his_o proof_n than_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v call_v objection_n we_o may_v tell_v he_o in_o fine_a that_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o proof_n and_o objection_n but_o also_o of_o instance_n or_o reply_v against_o the_o ordinary_a answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o proof_n and_o of_o answer_n to_o objection_n and_o this_o be_v what_o can_v be_v change_v so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o proof_n into_o objection_n and_o the_o objection_n into_o proof_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v perplex_v by_o these_o instance_n and_o answer_n and_o consequent_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o time_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v abuse_v he_o mr._n arnavd_n three_o complaint_n be_v a_o accusation_n couch_v under_o this_o title_n a_o bitter_a calumny_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n he_o propose_v it_o in_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n with_o a_o impetuosity_n beyond_o example_n and_o which_o show_v he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o most_o choleric_a temper_n imaginable_a he_o ascend_v his_o tribunal_n and_o thence_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o i_o that_o i_o be_o guilty_a 1131._o ch._n 9_o p._n 1130_o 1131._o of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n such_o a_o one_o as_o oblige_v i_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o public_a satisfaction_n i_o be_v say_v he_o again_o a_o detestable_a calumny_n a_o abominable_a crime_n the_o most_o base_a and_o unjust_a proceed_v a_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o let_v not_o mr._n claude_n marvel_v at_o these_o reproach_n this_o be_v no_o jest_a matter_n he_o must_v not_o abuse_v person_n of_o honour_n for_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o thus_o through_o incogitancy_n i_o can_v but_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o must_v declare_v he_o one_o of_o the_o bold_a calumniator_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o will_v grant_v what_o i_o say_v of_o he_o and_o condemn_v this_o his_o proceed_n i_o protest_v before_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n that_o i_o be_o in_o no_o wise_a concern_v at_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v i_o i_o have_v answer_v his_o book_n and_o be_o therewith_o content_a but_o i_o be_o trouble_v he_o shall_v spoil_v this_o dispute_n which_o the_o public_a of_o either_o side_n may_v read_v perhaps_o with_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v discrediy_v it_o i_o say_v with_o passionate_a and_o violent_a expression_n which_o can_v but_o disgust_v every_o man_n he_o shall_v moreover_o finish_v it_o with_o rash_a transport_v whole_o unbeseeming_a he_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o for_o such_o a_o passion_n i_o write_v these_o word_n in_o my_o book_n god_n will_v one_o day_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o wrong_n his_o chapter_n answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2._o ch_n 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n church_n the_o light_n of_o his_o judgement_n will_v discover_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o i_o hope_v before_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n will_v break_v through_o this_o ignorance_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o necessary_a to_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o course_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o regain_n people_n favour_n for_o when_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v this_o world_n wisdom_n will_v be_v useless_a here_o be_v my_o crime_n this_o the_o spark_n that_o have_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n we_o 1131._o book_n 11._o ch_z 9_o page_n 1131._o understand_v say_v he_o this_o language_n and_o mr._n claude_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o have_v say_v himself_o and_o what_o interpretation_n his_o word_n will_v bear_v he_o mean_v then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n write_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n by_o persuasion_n but_o out_o of_o policy_n and_o for_o worldly_a respect_n for_o when_o a_o catholic_n divine_n defend_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v if_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o search_v for_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o truth_n he_o place_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n deserve_v sufficient_o to_o be_v defend_v so_o that_o to_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o write_v only_o out_o of_o political_a and_o worldly_a respect_n be_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o write_v and_o to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o this_o passion_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n consider_v these_o word_n with_o less_o heat_n he_o will_v have_v
find_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o what_o he_o see_v at_o first_o i_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o affair_n be_v political_o manage_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o regain_v the_o people_n good_a will_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n do_v not_o write_v by_o persuasion_n but_o only_o through_o policy_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v this_o he_o will_v not_o find_v why_o then_o do_v he_o extend_v my_o word_n beyond_o their_o natural_a signification_n and_o why_o do_v he_o wrong_v a_o man_n so_o scandalous_o on_o the_o imagination_n he_o say_v what_o he_o do_v not_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o altar_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o port_n royal_a and_o geneva_n of_o intelligence_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o language_n he_o show_v plain_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o see_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o say_v what_o i_o do_v not_o and_o draw_v his_o commentary_n only_o from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o my_o word_n have_v i_o reproach_v mr._n arnaud_n with_o the_o public_a write_n print_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o formal_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o frequent_a communion_n have_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o of_o late_a his_o opinion_n on_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v public_o in_o a_o letter_n treat_v as_o suspicious_a that_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a 187._o answer_v to_o the_o request_n present_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n book_n 2._o ch_z 6._o p._n 187._o together_o with_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v of_o intelligence_n with_o geneva_n he_o must_v change_v the_o act_n of_o the_o adoration_n which_o they_o perform_v assist_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o they_o say_v only_o i_o adore_v thou_o raise_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o adore_v he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n have_v i_o severe_o apply_v myself_o to_o what_o he_o say_v somewhere_o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o des_n cartes_n his_o philosophy_n that_o god_n see_v in_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o form_n only_o a_o different_a order_n of_o part_n to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o this_o proposition_n overthrow_v the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o letter_n print_v not_o long_o since_o what_o tempest_n must_v i_o not_o have_v expect_v see_v for_o have_v only_o hint_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o policy_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n work_n i_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o great_a disturbance_n mr._n arnaud_v protest_v he_o will_v never_o for_o my_o sake_n dispense_v with_o the_o 1132._o book_n 11._o ch_z 9_o p._n 1132._o rule_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v never_o divine_v my_o secret_a intention_n let_v he_o not_o then_o pretend_v to_o read_v in_o my_o heart_n nor_o attribute_n to_o i_o a_o mystical_a sense_n which_o i_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o word_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o write_v in_o its_o favour_n among_o those_o that_o be_v how_o many_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o very_a likely_a matter_n that_o a_o person_n who_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o write_v on_o any_o subject_n but_o pitch_v upon_o transubstantiation_n be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v very_o likely_a his_o choice_n of_o this_o point_n be_v ground_v on_o some_o worldly_a policy_n and_o carnal_a consideration_n in_o attribute_v this_o to_o he_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o just_a and_o innocent_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o my_o word_n signify_v to_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o of_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o attempt_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v possible_a only_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o his_o passion_n mr._n arnaud_v i_o hope_v will_v suffer_v i_o likewise_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o i_o say_v touch_v some_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o common_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v neither_o respect_v his_o person_n nor_o the_o main_a of_o his_o sentiment_n which_o i_o never_o pretend_v to_o handle_v but_o only_o his_o expression_n which_o i_o judge_v and_o still_o do_v judge_n to_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o vehement_a on_o point_n to_o which_o we_o can_v show_v enough_o respect_n we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o our_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o give_v no_o oecasion_n to_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o joint_o profess_v this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o my_o word_n will_v not_o admit_v fair_o of_o any_o other_o explication_n can_v mr._n arnaud_n wonder_v we_o shall_v be_v offend_v to_o hear_v these_o question_n why_o be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n so_o hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o bury_v in_o the_o book_n 1_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n refute_v part_n 1_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v his_o divinity_n in_o such_o clear_a and_o precise_a term_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o elude_v they_o what_o may_v the_o pagan_n say_v on_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o this_o inconceivable_a transmission_n of_o a_o crime_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o voluntary_a action_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o although_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n in_o his_o action_n and_o of_o this_o dreadful_a condemnation_n of_o all_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o man_n can_v he_o think_v it_o strange_a we_o have_v be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n contain_v call_v dreadful_a difficulty_n and_o to_o find_v they_o exaggerated_a in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o man_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o reason_n he_o must_v needs_o start_v back_o at_o these_o inconceivable_a verity_n shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o its_o light_n to_o penetrate_v they_o she_o will_v only_o furnish_v he_o with_o arm_n to_o combat_v they_o who_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o this_o last_o work_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 1042._o book_n 10._o ch_z 6._o p._n 1042._o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n that_o this_o will_v be_v very_o rational_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o catholic_n because_o he_o accompany_v these_o proof_n with_o the_o public_a intelligence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o tradition_n but_o that_o these_o same_o proof_n be_v infinite_o weak_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o calvinist_n without_o authority_n without_o possession_n and_o who_o renounce_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o mr._n claude_n 1043._o page_n 1043._o who_o allege_v the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n overthrow_v the_o socinian_o beyond_o all_o remedy_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v they_o laugh_v than_o to_o convert_v '_o they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o question_n or_o proposition_n be_v justifiable_a take_v they_o how_o we_o we_o will_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v they_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o rough_a dangerous_a and_o excessive_a term_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o public_a edification_n to_o avoid_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o censure_v '_o they_o but_o in_o fine_a we_o must_v leave_v these_o personal_a difference_n which_o can_v but_o be_v displease_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o father_n noüet_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o incense_a mr._n arnaud_n and_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o concern_v at_o it_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o it_o what_o then_o do_v this_o preface_n contain_v which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o grievous_a i_o confess_v we_o have_v mention_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o